iiliiiilipWiiPP?iifS^^ m'm:-- ^-"^^ :■'■'''' }-, i',\.^tfit. 'yo ^' — sr vJf'j/njnv-i.inV ,^WE•UNIVERX'A ^rjiaDNVSOi^"^ ^,Of•CAllfO% ,^\^EUNIV .>;lOSANCElfj> O -< %a3AINf]-3WV^ .j^lOSANC r^i^oNvsoi^ ^ O ^. '^/^J13AINn]WV' MLIBRARYQ aILIBRARY^?/ nv3 jO't^ ^OdllVJJO"^ 'f^^'> ^xlOS-ANCElfj> ^0FCAIIF0%, .S;OECALIF0% oe 'XMvuninV^ •LIBRARY/7.- AMIBR. 4^11(^4^ ^ \\\E UNIVERy/4 o o ^±. jnv3jo>^ \\\tUMUKi'/A '/- u lOSANCElfx^ ft u ^ > ■a3AiNn-3Wv >^ ^.OFCALIFO% ^0FCAIIF0%, ^ ill t| |ZII u AMEUNIVERV/, ^^^Xlii. ui.i • •-•'•Ji/j^ ^^ gl CP Or T' O O li. ^ cllBRARY -IIT J' - /r u ^^ HERODOTUS, TRANSLATED FROM THE GREEK, WITH NOTE S, BY THE REV. WILLIAM BELOE. IN FOUR VOLUMES. VOL. IV. THE 5EC0AD EDITION, CORRECTED AND ENLARGED. LONDON: Printed by Luke Hansard, near Lincoln'' s-Inn Fields ; for LEIGH AND S. SOTIIEBY, 145, STRAND; J. SOTHEBYJ J. WALKER; R. lea; cutiiell and martin; J. MURRAY; AND J. HARDING. 1806. =qBS. HERODOTUS. BOOK VII. Dm tin^-/ P O L Y M N I A CONTINUED. r CHAP. LX. J. A M not able to specify what number of men each nation supphed, as no one has recorded it. The Avhole amount of the land forces was seven- teen hundred thousand^''. Their mode of ascer- tammc^ •^ Seventeen hundred thousand.] — I lemain still in doubt, says Richardson, whether any such expedition was ever undertaken by the pararnount sovereign of Persia. Dis- guised in name by some Greek corruption, Xerxes may possibly have been a feudatory prince or viceroy of the western districts ; and that an invasion of Greece may have possibly taken place under tliis prince, I shall readily believe, but upon a scale I must also believe infinitely narrower than the least exaggerated description of the Greek historians. In Herodotus the reputed followers of Xerxes amount to 5,283,^20. Isocrates, in his Panathenaicos, estimates the land Vol. IV. B »"">' 5ivi>£e; yevoi; rt AGryi/sjcri. There is a race of Phoenicians among the Athenians. In short, it was a title introduced at Sidon and the coast adjoining, by people from ^Egypt ; and who . the people were that brought it, may be known from several passages in ancient history, but particularly from an extract in Kusebius. — See Bryant, vol, i. 324, 325* P O L Y M N I A. 21 maritime "parts of Syria; ail wliicli district, as far as -Jigypt, is denominated Palestine*. The ^Egyptians furnished two hundred vessels : they wore on their heads casques made of net-work ; their shields were of a convex form, having large bosses ; their spears were calculated for sea- service, and they had huge battle-axes. Their forces in general had breast-plates, and large swords, XC. The people of Cyprus supplied fifty vessels: as to their armour, their princes wore mitres on their heads; the troops wore tunics, but were in other respects habited like the Greeks. The Cyprians, according to their own account, are variously composed of the people of Salamis and Athens ; some also came from Arcadia, some from Cythnus, others from Phoe- nicia, and others from ^Ethiopia. XCI. From Cilicia came one hundred ships. This people had a kind of helmet peculiar to their country, and a small buckler made of the untanned hide of an ox ; they had also tunics of wool : * Thus it appears, says Rennel, that Herodotus discri- ' minated Phoenicia and Palestine from Syria at large ; and that the name by which he denominates Palestine, is usually 3yria of Palestine. — p. 243. C 3 2S P O L Y M N I A. wool : each of them had two spears, and a sword not unlike those of iEgypt. Formerly they were called Hypachaeans : they were named Cilicians from Cilex the Phoenician, the son of Agenor. The Pamphylians brought thirty ships, and were accoutred like the Greeks : they are descended from those who after the destruction of Troy were dispersed under Amphtlochus and Calchas^\ XCII. Fifty ships were furnished by the Ly- cians, who were defended with breast-plates and a kind of buskin : beside their spears, they had bows made of cornel wood; their arrows were of reeds, but not feathered. From their shoulders the skin of a goat was suspended, and on their heads they wore a cap with a plume of feathers ; they had also axes and daggers. They are de^ scended '* Calc/ias.] — With the name of Calchas every one is ac- quainted ; but few perhaps know the end he met with. INIopsus, son of Marto and Apollo, had at the death of his mother, by right of inheritance, the oracle of Apollo at Claros. About this period Calchas, who after the taking of Troy led a wandering life, arrived at Colophon. The two seers maintained a long and obstinate dispute, till at length Amphimachus king of Lycia terminated their difference. INIopsus dissuaded him from going to war, foretelling that he would be defeated; Calchas, on the contrary, advised him to go, assuring him he would prove victorious. Am- phimachus having been overcome, Mopsus received greater honours than ever, and Calchas put himself to death.— Larc/icr. POLYMNIA. 23 scended from the Cretans, and were once called Termilas ; afterward they took the name of Ly- cians, from Lycus an Athenian, the son of Pandion. XCIII. The Dorians of Asia came in thirty vessels : these being originally from the Pelopon- nese, were provided with Grecian arms. The Carians had seventy ships, and were equipped in every respect like the Greeks, with the addition of axes and daggers. We have in a former place made mention of the name, by which they were originally known. XCIV. The lonians, armed like the Greeks, appeared with a fleet of one hundred ships. Ac- cording to the Grecian account, this people, when they inhabited that part of the Pelopon- nese called Achaia, before the arrival of Danaus and Xuthus, were called the Pelasgian iEgialians. They were afterward named lonians, from Ion son of Xuthus. XCV. The islanders "^^j in Grecian armour, were '^ The islanders,']— These. Ionian islanders could not be either those of Chios or of Samos. These assembled at the Panionium, and were a part of the twelve cities, which these islanders were not. Diodorus Siculus adds also the inha- bitants of Chios and of Samos to the lonians, and makes, C 4 like 24 POL Y M N I A. were in seventeen vessels. These, once Pelas- gian, were ultimately termed Ionian, for the same reason as the twelve Ionian cities founded by the Athenians. The iEolians brought sixty ships, and were armed in the Grecian manner : these also, according to . the Greeks, were once Pelasgi. The inhabitants of the Hellespont, those of Abydos excepted, in conjunction Avith the people of Pontus, furnished one hundred vessels : those of Abydos, by the command of the king, remained to defend the bridges. The Hellespontians, being a mixt colony of lonians and Dorians, were armed like the Greeks. XCVI. In each of these vessels were detach- ments of Modes, Persians, and Sacee. The best mariners were the Phoenicians, and of the people of Phoenicia, the Sidonians. The sea and land forces of all these nations, were under the im- mediate command of their own officers. The mention of their particular names, as it is not essential like Herodotus, a distinction betwixt them and the islanders. But wlio then were they ? Diodorus Sicuhis informs us. The king, says he, was joined by all those islands betwixt the Cyanea; and the promontories of Triopium and Surium. Thus it appears that they were the isles of Ceos, or Cea, as the Latins have it, Naxos, Sephros, Seriphos, Andros, and Tenos, which were Tienian, and founded by the Athenians, as appears from Herodotus, book viii. chap. 4(5, 48 ; and from Thucydides, book vii. c. 57, where it should be read Tjjvioj and not Tjjtot. — Falcnqcr. POLYMNIA. 25 essential to my purpose, I shall omit. It Mould indeed prove an uninteresting labour, as every city had its own commander, who without any great distinction or authority, merely helped to swell the mass of the army. Those who had the principal conduct of the war, I have already enu- merated, as well as.the Persian officers to whom the command of each nation was assigned. XCVII. The commanders in chief of the sea forces vvcre *, Ariabignes, son of Darius, Pi-ex- aspes, * The religious scruples which prevented the Persians from making any vo3ages by sea, were known to the an- cie»ts. Pliny relates of one of the Magi, who was sent on an embassy from Tiridates to the Emperor Nero: " Navigare noluerat, quoniam exspuere in Maria, aliisqiie mortalium necessitatibus violare naturam earn, fas non putant." Nat. Hist. lib. XXX.. ci 6". This aversion to the sea they carried so far, that, according to the observation of a well-informed historian, there was not a city of any note in their empire built upon the sea-coast. Ammian. Marcel, lib. xxiii. c. 6. We learn from Dr. Hyde, how intimately these ideas were connected with the doctrines of Zoroaster. Rel. Vet. Pers. cap. vi. In all the wars of the Persians with Greece, the fleets of the Great King consisted entirely of ships furnished by the PhcEuicians, Syrians, the conquered provinces of the Lesser Asia, and the islands adjacent. Herodotus and Dio- dorus Siculus mention the quota furnished by each country, in order to compose the fleet of twelve hundred ships, with which Xerxes invaded Greece; and among these, there is not one belonging to Persia. At the same time it is proper J:o observe, that, according to Herodotus, whose authority is unexceptionable «6 P O L Y M N I A. aspes, son of Aspathines, and Megabyzus, son of ]\Ie Median vest.] — This was invented by Semiramis, the wife of Ninus ; it was so very graceful, that the JMedes adopted it after they had conquered Asia ; the Persians fol- lowed their example. — Larcher. ^ Five royal cubits.l — Supposing our author to mean here the Babylonian measure, this, according to tlie computa- tion of d'Anville, would be seven feet eight inches high, or somewhat more than eight feet of our measure. POLY M N I A. 45 CXVIII. Those Greeks who enterlain^d the Persian army, and provided a banquet for the king, were reduced to extreme misery, and com- pelled to abandon their country. On account of their cities, distributed along the continent, the Thasians also feasted Xerxes and his forces : Antipater, the son of Orgis, a man of great re- putation, was selected by his countrymen to pre- side on the occasion ; by his account it appeared, that four hundred talents of silver were expended for this purpose. CXIX. No less expense devolved upon the other cities, as appeared by the accounts de- livered in by the different magistrates. As a long previous notice was given, preparations were made with suitable industry and magnificence. As soon as the royal will was made known by the heralds, the inhabitants of the several cities di- vided the corn Avhich they possessed, and employed many months in reducing it to meal and flour. Some there were, Avho purchased at a great price the finest cattle they could procure, for the pur- pose of fattening them: others, v.ith the same view of entertaining the army, provided birds both of the land and the v/ater, which they pre- served in cages and in ponds. Man}?- employed themselves in making cups and goblets of gold and silver, with other utensils of the table: these last-mentioned articles were intendeil only for tlie kiuiT C3 46 • POLY U N i A. king himself, and his more immediate attendants ; with respect to the army in general, it was thought sufficient to furnish them with provision. On the approach of the main body, a pavihon was erec- ted, and properly prepared for the residence of the monarch, the rest of the troops remained in the open air. From the commencement of the feast to its conclusion, the fatigue of those who provided it is hardly to be expressed. The guests, after satisfying their appetite, passed the night on the place; the next morning, after tearing up the pavilion, and plundering its contents, they de- parted, without leaving any thing behind them. CXX. Upon this occasion the witty remark of Megacreon of Abdera, has been handed down . to posterity. He advised the Abderites of both sexes to go in procession to their temples, and there, in the attitude of supplicants, entreat the gods to continue in future to avert from them the half of their calamities. With respect to the past, he thought their gratitude was due to heaven, because Xerxes did not take two repasts in a day. If the Abderites, he observed, had beeni required to furnish a dinner as well as a supper, they must either have prevented the visit of the king by flight, or have been the most miserable of human beings. - CXXI. These people, severe as was the bur- den, V O L Y M N I A. 47 den, fulfilled what had been enjoined them From Acanthus, Xerxes dismissed the commanders of ills iieet, requiring them to wait his orders at Therma. Thcrma is situated near the Thermeaii gulph, to which it gives its name. He had been taught to suppose this the most convenient road; by the command of Xerxes, the army had marched from Doriscus to Acanthus, in three separate bodies : one went by the sea-coast, moving with the fleet, and was commanded by IMardonius and jMasistes ; a second proceeded through the midst of the continent, under the conduct of Tritan- teechmes and Gero;is : betwixt these went the third detachment, with whom was Xerxes himself, and who were led by Smerdomenes and Megabyzus. CXXII. As soon as the royal mandate was issued, the navy entered the canal which had beeu cut at mount Athos, and which vv-as continued to the gulph, contiguous to which are the cities of Assa, Pidorus, Singus, and Sarga. Taking on board a supply of troops from these places, the fleet advanced toward the Thermaean gulph, and doubling the Toronean promontory of Ampelos, passed by the following Grecian tovv'ns, from v^hich also they took reinforcements of vessels and of men — Torona, Galepsus, Sermyla, iM-ecyberna, and Olynthus*. All the above district is now named Sithonia. OJi/nthus.] — This city was. totally destroyed by Philip of M acedori 4S POL Y M N I A. CXXIII. From the proiiiontory of AmpeloSy they proceeded by a short cut to the Canastrean cape, the point, which of all the district of Pal- lene, projects farthest into the sea; here they took Mith them other supplies of men and ships, from Potidfea, Aphytus, Neapolis, ^ga, Therambus, Scione, ]\Icnda, and Sana. These cities are situated in the region now called Pallene, known formerly by the name of Phlcgra. Coasting onward to the station appointed, they supplied themselves with troops from the cities in the vi- cinity of Pallene, and the Therma?an gulph. The names of these, situated in what is now called the Cnossean region, are Lipaxus, Combrea, LisscE, Gigonus, Campsa, Smila and ^nea. From this last place, beyond which I shall for- bear to specify the names of cities, the fleet went in a straight direction to the Thermean gulph, and the coast of IMygdonia ; it ultimately arrived at Therma, the place appointed, as al^o at Sindus and Chalcstra, on the river Axius, which sepa- rates Mygdonia from Bottia^is. In a narrow neck of this region, leading to the sea, are found the cities of IclnicE and Peila. CXXIV. Tlie naval forces stationed them- selves near the river Axium, the town of Therma, and the other neighbouring cities, where they waited Macedon, nor does it- appear that it ^vas ever afterward restored. P O L Y M N I A. 4g "ivaited for the king. Directing bis march this way, Xerxes, with all his foi'ces, left Acanthus, and proceeded over the continent through Pceonia and Crestonia, near the river ChidoriiSj which, taking its rise in Crestonia, flows through Mygdo- nia, and empties itself into a marsh above the river Axium. CXXV. In the course of this march, the camels, which carried the provisions, were at- tacked by lions : in the darkness of the night they left their accustomed abode, and without molesting man or beast, fell upon the camels only^\ That the lions should attack the camels alone, »' The camels onlj/.] — " Herodotus,'' says Bellanger, in a note upon this passage, " was no great naturalist. The Arabians, and all those who inhabit the countries where are lions and camels, very well know that the lion loves the flesh of the camel." — See Julian, History of Animals, book xvii. chap. 30". Herodotus, it must be confessed, was not remarkably well versed in natural history ; but if he had, it must always have appeared surprising to him, .that lions, who had never before seen camels, or tasted their iiesh, should attack them in preference to other beasts of burthen. That in Arabia lions should prefer a camel to a horse, may seem natural enough ; they know by experience the flesh of these two' animals, and that of the camel is doubtless more to their taste : but what could have given them this knowledge in Macedonia? I confess that this would have appeared no less marvellous to me than to Herodotus. — Larcker. Vol. IV. E With 50 P O L Y M N I A. alone, animals they had never been known before lo devour, or even by mistake to have seen, is a fact which I relate Avith surprise, and am totally unable to explain. y^'hh respect to the Jion, many preposterous errors an- ciently prevailed, wliicli modern improvements and researches in natural history have corrected and improved ; neverthe- less the fact here recorded by Herodotus must ever appear marvellous. It seems in the first place, that the region of Europe in which he has fixed these lions is too cold for pro- ducing those animals, and according to every testimony it was then colder than at present. It is now well known that the lion, however urged by hunger, does not attack its prey boldly and in an open manner, but insidiously : as the camels therefore were cer- tainly on this occasion accompanied by a multitude, it is not easy to conceive how they could well be exposed to the attacks of the lions. In the next place It is not likely that the lions should be allured to the camels by their smell, for it is now very well ascertained that the lion has by no means an acute sense of smelling. \Yith respect to the taste of the lion, it is said that having once tasted human blood it pre- fers it to all other food. Of the tiger, which is only a dif- ferent species of the same genus with the lion, both being feles, it is said, but I know not from what accuracy of ex- periment or observation, that it prefers the flesh of an Afri- can to that of an European, the European to the American ; but the assertion may be reasonably disputed. — T. The following extract however from Barrow, and indeed other information which I have received, seems to make it certain that the lion does actually prefer the flesh of the. Black to any other food. It seems to be a fact well established, that the lion pre- fers the flesh of a Hottentot to that of any other creature. He has frequently been singled out from a party of Dutch. — The horse, next to the Hottentot, seems to be his favourite food. P O L Y M N I A, 51 CXXVI. These places abound with lions and wild bulls, the large horns of Avhich are carried to Greece. On the one side the Nestus, which flows through Abdera, and on the other the Ache- lous, passing through Acarnania, are the limits beyond which no lions are found ". In the in- termediate region bet^vixt these two places, lions are produced : but no one has ever seen them in Europe, beyond the Nestus to the east, or beyond the Achelous to the west. CXXVII. On his arrival at Therma, Xerxes halted with his army, which occupied the whole of the coast from Therma and INIygdonia*, as far as the rivers Lydias and Haliacmon, which forming food, but on the sheep, perhaps on account of his woolly covering, which he is too indolent to uncase, he seldom deigns to fix his paw. See in Barrow, vol. i. p. 3g2, a very curious anecdote of a Hottentot's escape from a lion. ^* Lions are J'ouiid.] — Lions are not at all found in Ame- rica, and fewer in Asia than in Africa. The natural history of the lion may be perused in Buftbn with much information and entertainment; but more real knowledge concerning this noble animal may perhaps be obtained from Sparman's Voyage to the Cape of Good Hope, than from any other writer on this sul)ject.— T. * There is doubtless a mistake in the original. Herodotus could not possibly mean the Haliacmon which runs through Pieria, and is perfectly distinct from the Lydias, — The au- thor perhaps intended the Axius.— -SeeLarcher's Table Geo- graphique. — T. E 2 52 P O L Y M N I A. Ibnning the limits of Bottiseis and Macedonia, meet at last in the same channel. Here the Barbarians encamped: of all the rivers 1 ha,ve enumerated, the CJiidoriis, which flows from Crcstonia, was the only one which did not afford Sufficient water for the troops. CXXyill. Xerxes, viewing from Therma, Olympus and Ossa, Thessalian mountains of an extraordinary height, betwixt which was a narrow passage where the Peneus poured its stream, and where was an entrance to Thessaly, he was de- sirous of sailing to the mouth of this river. For the way he had determined to march as the safest was through the high country of IMacedonia, by the Perrsebi, and the town of Gonnus. He in- stantly however set about the accomplishment of his wish. He accordingly went on board a Sido- nian vessel, for on such occasions he always pre- ferred the ships of that country * ; leaving here his land forces, he gave the signal for all the fleet to prepare to set sail. Arriving at the mouth of the Peneus, he observed it with particular ad- miration, and desired to know of his guides if it would not be possible to turn the stream, and make it empty itself into the sea in sonje other place. * This incident proves what Xerxes thought of their aautical skili.^ — See c. 59 of this book, as well as c. 100, where he gave the same preference. POLY M N I A. 63 CXXIX. Thessaly is said to have been for- merly a marsh, on all sides surrounded by lofty mountains*; to the east by Peiion and Ossa, 'tvhose bases meet each other ; to the north by Olympus, to the west by Pindus; to the south by Othrys. The space betwixt these is Thessaly, into which depressed region many rivers pour their waters, but more particularly these five, the Peneus, the Apidanus, the Onochonus, the Eni- peus, and the Pamisus : all these, flowing from the mountains which surround Tliessaly into the plain, are till then distinguished by specific names. They afterward unite in one narrow channel, and are poured into the sea. After their union they take the name of the Peneus only. It is said, that formerly, before this aperture to the sea existed, all these rivers, and also the lake Beebeis, had not as now any specific name, but that their body of water was as large as at pre- sent, and the whole of Thessaly, a sea. The Thessaiians affirm, and not improbably, that the valley through which the Peneus flows, was formed by Neptune. Whoever supposes that Neptune causes earthquakes, and that the conse- quent chasms are the work of that deity, > may on viewing * Rennel renjarks that this description of Thessaly as well as of the straits of Thermopylae, prove how well Hero- 4otus had considered the scenes of particulax- actions, li 3 54 P O L Y M N I A. viewing this spot easily ascril)e it to his power: to me, the separation of these mountains appears to have been the effect of an earthquake '\ CXXX. Xerxes*' inquiring of his guides w4ie- ther the Peneus might be conducted to the sea by any other channel, received from them, wlio were well acquainted with the situation of the country, tliis reply : " As Thessaly, O, king, is " on every side encircled l)y mountains, the " the *3 Jn earthquake.'] — The reader may see in Philostratus the description of a picture in which Neptune is represented as in the act of separating the mountains. — See also Strabo. The tradition that Ossa and Olympus were anciently dif- ferent parts of the same mountain, existed from a \eyy remote period in Greece ; and according to I\Ir. Wood, in his Essay on Homer, is not now olliterated. The valley through which the Peneus flows is the celebrated vale of Tempe, the fruitful theme of so many poetical effusions in ancient periods, as well as _ at the present. The river Pe- neus is no where better described than in the following line§ of Ovid : Est nemus IIa?moni£e prasrupta quod undique claudit Siiva, vocant Tempe per qua3 Peneus ab imo Eflusus Pindo spumosis volvitur undis Dejectuque gravis tenues agitantia fumos "Nubila conducit, summasque aspergine sylvas Impluit et sonitu plusquam viciua fatigat. Mctamorph. i. 55S. Very few readers will require to be told that Ovid made the banks of the Peneus the scene of his fable of Daphne and Apollo.— r. * This question proves that Xerxes was by no means deficient in talents. P O L Y M N I A. 55 '' Peneus can have no other communication with " the sea." " The Thessalians,"' Xerxes is said to have answered, " are a sagacious people. " They have been careful to decline a contest " for many reasons, and particularly as they " must have discerned that their country Avould " afford an easy conquest to an invader. All '' that would be necessary to deluge the whole '' of Thessaly, except the mountainous parts, " would be to stop up the mouth of the river, " and thus throw back its waters upon the '^ country." This observation referred to the sons of Aleuas, w^ho were Thessalians, and the first Greeks who submitted to the king. He presumed that their conduct declared the general sentiments of the nation in his favour. After surveying the place he returned to Therma. CXXXI. He remained a few days in the neighbourhood of Pieria, during which interval a detachment of the third of his army was em- ployed in clearing the Macedonian mountain, to facilitate the passage of the troops into the country of the Pereebi. At the same time the messengers who had been sent to require earth and water of the Greeks returned, some with and some without it. CXXXI I. Among those who sent it, were the Thessalians, the Dolopians, the Enians, the Pe- j-ifcbi, the Locri, the I\iagnetes, the JNIelians, the E 4 Aichaeans 56- POLY M N I A. Ach£Eans of Pthiotis, the Thebans, and tiie rest of the people of Boeotia, except the Thespians and Platceans. Against all these nations those Greeks who determined to resist the Barbarians entered into a solemn vow 5* to the followini^ effect — that whatever Greeks submitted to the Persian, without the plea of unavoidable neces- sity, should on any favourable change of their affairs, forfeit to the divinity of Delphi a tenth part of their property. CXXXIII. Xerxes sent no messengers either to Athens or to Sparta, for when Danus had before sent to these places, the Athenians threw his people into their pit of punishments^, the Lacedsemonians ^* Solemn voxv.] — ^Th-e Greek is i7a.1j.011 o^y.iov, literally, t/iei/ cut an oath, because no alliance or agreement was ever made without sacrificing a victim. Similar to this, and to be ex- plained in like manner, was the ferire foedus of the Romans. In like manner we say in English, strike a bargain. — T. 5* Pit of jumislunfiit.] — Learned men have disputed whe- ther the fSoc^iz^^ov was the place of punishment at Athens or at Sparta. See the Essais de Critique of Bellanger, p. 63, and the note of Larcher on this passage. It was a deep pit, into which criminals were precipitated. Both cities seem to have been provided with a place similar to the dungeon of after-times, calculated both for imprisonment and precipi- tation. See, in the Stratagemata of Polytenus, an entertain- ing account of the ingenious and successful contrivance of one Aristomenes to escape from this horrid place. Polycen, book ii. c, 2. Similar to this was the punishment of pre- cipitatiorj P O L Y M N I A. 57 Lacedoeinonians into wells, telling them to get the earth and water thence, and carry it to their king. The city and country of the Athenians was afterward laid waste ; but tliat they suffered thus in consequence of their treatment of the ambassadors, is more than I will assert, indeed I can by no means ascribe it to that cause, CXXXIV. But the vengeance of Talthy-r bius ^^, who had been the herald of Agamemnon, fell upon the Lacedemonians. There is at Sparta a temple of Talthybius, his posterity are called Talthybiadas, cipitation from the Tarpeian rock, inflicted on state cri- minals amongst tlie Romans. Perhaps it is not unreasonable to presume that a like kind of punishment prevailed amongst the Jews, who, we are lold in the Gospels, hurried our Saviour to the brovvT of the hill on which the city was built, intending to throw him headlong down. — T". 5* Vengeance of TalthyUiis.'] — The indignation of Talthy- bius fell upon the republic of Laceda^mon generally, but at Athens upon a particular house, namely on the family of Miltiades, son of Cimon, because he had advised the Athe- nians to put to death the heralds who came to Attica. — Paiisanias, book iii. chapter IC. I can no where find on what account these honours were paid to Talthybius and his posterity, except that Talthybius was probably the iirst herald in the Grecian histor}^, and might on that account be reverenced at Sparta. The per- sons of heralds the laws of all nations consented to hold sacred, but this veneration was paid not to the individual, but to the office. The name of Talthybius occurs very sel- dom in Homer, and is never introduced with any peculiar marks of honour or distinction. — J". 58 POL Y M N I A. Talthybiadae, and are eiii|)loyed, as a mark of honour, on all foreign embassies. A Ions time after the incident we have related, the entrails of the victims continued at Sparta to bear an un- favourable appearance, till tiie j^eojjle, reduced to despondency, called a general assembl)', in which they inquired by their heralds, if any La- cedcemonian would die for his country ^\ I'pon this 9' Die for his country.] — A superstitious idea prevailed among the ancients, that the safety of a. whole nation might be secured, or tlie life of an individual be preserved, by the voluntary devotion of one or more persons to death. Thus, among the Greeks, in the instance before us, and in the exam])le of Leonidas, who devoted himself at Thermo- pyke. The Romans v/ere distiuguislied • by the same absurd error : the chasm of the forum was supposed to close be- cause a Roman knight voluntarily leaped into it; and a splendid victory over their adversaries was believed to be the consequence of the self-devotion of Decius. In suc- ceeding times it became customary for individuals to de- vote and consecrate themselves, their fortunes, and their lives, to the service of the emperors. The folly began with Augustus, to whom one Pacuvius thus devoted himself. That better devotion, the result not of superstition but of genuine patriotism, is thus well described by Thomson : But ah, too little knov/n to modern {inu;s. Be not the noblest passion past unsung. That ray peculiar, from unbounded love Efius'd, which kindles the heroic soul — Devotion to the public Glori(;us flame, Celestial ardour, iu what unknown v/orlds^ Profusely scalter'd through the blue immense, Hast thou been blessing myriads, since in Rome, Old P O L Y M N I A. 59 this Sperthies'^ son of Aneristur,, and Bulls son of Nicolaus, Spartans of great accomplishments and distinction, offered themselves to undergo whatever punishment Xerxes tlie son of Darius should think proper to inflict on account of the murder of his ambassadors. These men there- fore the Spartans seat to the Medes, as to certain death. CXXXV. The magnanimity of these two men, as well as the words which they used, de- serve admii-ation. On their way to Susa they . came to Hydarnes, a native of Persia, and go- vernor of the vanquished places in Asia near the sea : he entertained them with much libe- rality and kindness, and addressed them as fol- lows : Old virtuous Ptome, so many deathless names From thee tlieir lustre drew ? Since, taught by thee, Their poverty put splendour to the blush, Pain grew luxurious, and death delight? T. s^ Sperthies.] — The name of this Spartan is yery variously vvritten : he is called Spertis, Sperchis, and Sperches, but it is of- no great importance. Suidas, by an unpardonable neg- ligence, changes these two Spartans into two Athenians. They sung, in honour of these two exalted characters, a melancholy dirge called Sperchis, though I doubt not that Bulis was also celebrated in it, as was Aristogiton in that of Ilarmodius. — See Theocritus, Idyl. xv. 96'. 98. — Lurcher. The above mistake in Suidas, which Larcher has pointed out, Toup, in his Emendations of that author, has omitted to notice. — T. CO P O L Y M N I A. lows : *' Wliy, O Lacedcemoiiiuns, will you reject " tJie fricndsliip of the king? Froai me, and " from my condition, you may learn how well " he knows to reward merit. lie already thinks " highly of your virtue, and if you will but enter " into his service, he will doubtless assign to '' each of you some government in Greece." *' Hydarnes," they replied, " your advice with " respect to us is inconsistent : you speak from " the experience of your ov»'n but with an entire *' ignorance of our situation. To you servi- " tude is familiar; but how sweet a thing liberty " iSj you have never known, if you had, you *' yourself would have advised us to make a\\ " possible exertions to preserve it 9^." CXXXVI. When introduced, on their ar- rival at Susa, to the royal presence, they were first ordered by the guards to fall prostrate, and adore the king '°°, and some force was used to compel *'^ To preserve it.] — The Greek is ay, uv h^a,a-i cvix^ahivoiz v,yi.7v TE^i avryii fji.a.'/ia^cn aXKa. Xj "TrsT^insa-i, which literal!}' means, You would advise us to fight for it not only with spears, but with hatchets: which in a manner explains itself; for to fight with a spear implies fighting at a greater distance, and consequently with less danger, than was possible with an ax. the wounds of which must be more severe, and less easily avoided. — T. **''* Adore the king.'] — This was the compliment always paid to the kings of Persia, when admitted to their pre- * sence; P O L Y M N I A. 6\ compel them. But tliis they refused to do, even if they should dash their heads against the ground. They were not, they said, accustomed to adore a mrai, nor was it for this purpose that thc}" came. After persevering in such conduct, they addressed Xerxes himself in these and similar expressions : " King of the Medes, we " are sent by our countrymen to make atone- " ment for those ambassadors who perished at "- Sparta." Xerxes with great magnanimity said he would not imitate the example of the Lace- daemonians. They in killing his ambassadors had violated the laws of nations ; he would not be guilty of that with which he reproached them, nor, by destroying their messengers, indirectly justify their crime. CXXXVII. In "consequence of this conduct of tlie Spartans, the indignation of Talthybius subsided for the present, notwithstanding the re- turn sence ; but this the Greeks, with the exception of Themis- tocles; and one or two more, uniformly refused to do. We learn from Valerius Maxinms, that one Timagcras, an Athenian, having done this, was by his countrymen con- demned to die : thinking the dignity of their city injured and degraded by this act of meanness. Prideaux remarks, that this compliment of prostration before him must have been paid the king of Persia by the prophets Ezra and Neliemiah, or they could not have had access to him.— T. 62 P O L Y I\I N I A. turn of Spertbies and Culis to their country Eut according to the Lacedaemonian account, this displeasure was after a long interval, again conspicuous in the war betwixt tlie people of the Peloponnese and the Athenians. For my own part, I sec no divine interposition '°' in this bu- siness : that the anger of Talthybius should ■without ceasing continue to operate till the de- voted individuals were sent from their country, seems just and reasonable ; but that it should ultimately fall on the children of these men, does not to me look like divine vengeance. Ni- colaus the son of Bulls, and Aneristus the son of Spertbies, had taken a fishing-vessel belonging to the Tirinthians '°'' full of men : being afterward sent *"* Dhhie interposition.l — To impute. that to divine inter- position whicli human sagacity is unalile to account for or explain., seems the necessary result of ignorance combined with superstition. That in a case so remarkable as this before us, Herodotus should disdain to do this, does the highest credit to his candour and his wisdom. The passage however has greatly perplexed the most learned com- mentators, some thinking that the negative particle ought to be rejected, others the contrary. I would refer the curious reader to Valcnaer's note on the passage, which to me seems very satisfactory, and which I have of course adopted. — T. »°* To the Tirinthians. 'l—Thxxcyd.idi^s relates the parti- culars of this affair, book ii. chapter 6"7. From his account no divine interposition seems necessary to cxjjlain what happened to Nicolaus and Aneristus : they were two of severtil P O L Y i\I N I A. 03 sent on some public business into Asia by the Lacedoeaionians, they were betrayed by Sitalces, son of Tereus, king of Thrace, and by Nympho- dorus son of Pythus, a man of Abdcra. They ^vere accordingly captured near Piisanthis on tbv'^ Hellespont, and being carried to Attica were put to death by the Athenians, as was also Aristeus son of Adimantus, a Corinthian. — Tliese events happened many years after the expedition of Xerxes '°'. CXXXVIII. This expedition, to return to my proper subject, was nominally said to be directed against Athens; but its real object was the entire conquest of Greece. The Greeks were long prepared for this invasion, but they did not all think of it alike. They who had made their submission to the Persian, did not conceive they had any tiling to apprehend from the several who fell into the hands of the Athenians, who were then at variance with Sparta. In the beginning of the war, the Lacedaeiiu nia-is had put to death such as they captured by sea, and tht. Athniians thought themselves at liberty to retaliate. Thucydides says, thai Aristeas, one. of the cap- tives, was in a particular manuer odious to the Athenians, as they imputed to him many calamities they had recently experienced ; but he says no such thing either of Nicolaus or Aneristus. — T. "'' After the expedition of XerxesJ] — The events here al- luded to happened in the third year of the eighty-seventh Olympiad, as appears from Thucydides. f54 P O L Y ?il N I A. the Barbarian's presence, -vvbilst they who had resisted his proposals v/erc ovcr\vhelnied with terror and ahirni. The united naval armament of Greece was far from able to contend with his power; and a great number of them discovered more inclination to go over to the Medes, than to concur in the general defence. CXXXIX. I feel myself impelled in this place to deliver an opinion, which, though it may appear invidious to most men, as it seems to me the fact, I shall not suppress. If the Athe- nians, through terror of the impending danger, had forsaken their country, or if they had staid merely to have surrendered themselves to Xerxes, he would certainly have met with no resistance by sea; if he had remained, without contest, master of tlie sea, the following must have been the event of things on the continent : — Although they of the Peloponnese had fortihed the isthmus by a number of walls, the Lacedemonians must inevitably have been deserted by their allies, not so much from inclination, as from their being compelled to see their cities regularly taken and pillaged by the Barbarian fleet. Thus left alone, after many eitorts of valour, they would have encountered an honourable death. Either this must have been their lot, or, seeing the other Greeks forming alliances with the IMedes, they themselves would have done the same : thus would P O L Y M N I A« 65 Would Greece either way have been reduced under the Persian yoke. Of what advantage the walls along the isthmus could possibly have, been, whilst the king remained master of the sea, I am unable to discover. Whoever there- fore shall consider the Athenians as the deli- verers of Greece, will not be far from the truth. The scale to which they inclined, would neces- sarily preponderate. In their anxiety for pre- serving the liberties of their country, they ani- mated the ardour of all that part of Greece which was before inclined to resist the Medes. They, next to the gods, repelled the invader; nor did the Delphic oracles, alarming and ter- rific as they were, induce them to abandon Greece ; but they waited to receive the in- vader. CXL. The Athenians, desirous to know the ivill of the oracle, sent messengers to Delphi ; who, after the customary ceremonies entering the temple, vvere thus addressed in a prophetic spirit by the priestess, whose name was Aris- tonice : ^' Unhappy men, to earth's last limits go ; " Forsake your homes, and city's lofty brow, " For neither head nor bodies firm remain, " Nor hands assist you, nor can feet sustain : *' All, all is lost, the fires spread wide around, " Mars in his Syrian car and arms is found; Vol. IV, F . "Not- 66 P O L Y M N I A. " Not ye alone his furious wrath may fear ; " Tlieir towers from many shall his vengeance teai'* " And now from hallow'd shrines the flames ascend, ^' Black blood and sweat their fearful torrents blend. " Horror prevails ! Ye victims of despair, *' Depart, and for unheard-of ills prepare!" CXLI. This reply filled the Athenian messen- gers with the deepest affliction : whilst they were reflecting on its melancholy import, Timon, son of Androbulis, one of the most illustrious citizens of Delphi, recommended them to assume the dress of supplicants, and a second time to consult the oracle. They followed his advice, and expressed their sentiments to the oracle in these terms : *•' O king, return us an answer more auspicious to our country; let our supplicatory dress and attitude incline you to compassion ; otherwise " we will not leave your sanctuary, but here " remain till we die." The second answer"^ of the priestess was to this effect : ,. V *' Of Jove, who rules Olympian heights above, " Not Pallas' self the solemn will can move. IC4 y/^g second ansicer.'] — This has generally been imputed to the interposition of Thernistocles, who, as Plutarch in- forms us, despairing to influence his fellow citizens by any human arguments, brought to his aid divine revelations, prodigies, and oracles, which he employed like machines in a theatre. (( (( POLY M N I A. 67 *' My awful words attend then once again, *' And firm they shall as adamant remain. '^ When all is lost within Cecropian bounds, " And where Cithceron's sacred bosom sounds, " Jove to his lov'd Tritonian maid shall aive " A wall of wood, where you and yours shall live^ " Your numerous foes approach forbear to stay, " But fly from horse, and foot, and arms away. " Thou shalt, immortal Salamis, destroy *' The rising source of many a mother's joy : " Thou shalt-^tho' Ceres scatter o'er the plain, " Or keep within dispos'd, her golden grain.'^ CXLII. The messengers, as reasonably they might, deeming this reply less severe than the former, wrote it down, and returning to Athens recited it to the people. Many different, and indeed entirely opposite opinions, were delivered concerning the meaning of the oracle : some of the oldest men thought it intended to declare^ that the citadel, which formerly was surrounded by a pallisade, should not be taken, to which pal- lisade they referred the oracular expression of the wooden wall. Others thought, that the deity, by a wooden wall, meant ships, which therefore, omitting every thing else, it became them to pro- vide. But they who inclined to this opinion were perplexed by the concluding words of the oracle ; *' Thou shalt, immortal Salamis, destroy *' The rising source of many a mother's joy : F 2 " Thou (58 P O L Y M N I A. " Thou shalt — tho' Ceres scatter o'er the plairi, " Or keep within disposed, her golden grain ;" for the interpreters of the oracle presumed, that a defeat would be the consequence of a sea-en- safjement near Salamis. CXLIII. There was at Athens a man lately arrived at the lirst dignities of the state, whose name was Themistocles, the son of Neocles ; he would not allow the interpreters of the oracles to be entii-ely right. "If," said he"*', " that pre- *' diction had referred to the Athenians, the deity *' would not have used terms so gentle. The *' expression would surely have been, ' O *' wretched Salamis,' and not ' O immortal Sa- '' iamis,' if the ' inhabitants had been doomed " to perish in the vicinity of that island," Every mor6 *°* If, said he.} — The last-mentioned oracle is thus given by Glover in his Athenaid, book i. 334. *' Ah, still my tongue like adamant is hard ; Alinerva's tow'rs must peribh : Jove severe So' wills, yet granting, at his daughter's suit, Her people refuge under walls ot' wood; But shun the myriads of terrific horse, Which on your fields an eastern Mars shall bring,"-*- She ceas'd, th' Athenian notes her answer down ; To one the most entrusted of his train He gives the tablet : " Back to Athens fly," He said, " the sou of Iscocles alone, By his unbounded faculties, can pierce The hidden sense of tliese mysterious strains." P O L Y M N I A. 69 niore sagacious person, he thought, must allow that the oracle threatened not the Athenians, but the enemy ; he recommencjed them, therefore, to prepare for an engagement by sea, the only proper interpretation of the walls of wood. This .opinion of Themistocles appeared to the Athe- nians more judicious than that of the inter- preters, who were averse to a naval engagement; and who advised their countrymen to attempt no resistance, but to abandon Attica, and seek another residence^ CXLIV. Themistocles had on a former occa- don given proofs of his superior sagacity : a con- siderable sum of money had been collected in the public treasury, the produce of the mines of Laurium. A proposal had been made, and ap- proved, that this should be equally divided among the citizens of mature age, at the rate of ten drachma? a head ; Themistocles dissuaded '"^ the Athenians from this measure, and prevailed on them to furnish out with it a fleet of two hundred vessels, ^°^ Themistocles dissuaded.] — Plutarch, in his life of The- mistocles, relates the same fact. It was doubtless a bold thoush sagacious measure, and one of those which, as it happens to meet the temporary emotion of the people, oc- casions a man either to be torn in pieces as the betrayer, qr venerated as the saviour of his country.— T. It feems to me perfectly clear, that the answer of tbe oracle was dictated by Themistocles. F 3 70 P O L Y M N I A. vessels, for the war with ^gina. It was this war, therefore, which operated to the safety of Greece, by obhging the Athenians to become sailors. This fleet was not applied to the pur- pose for which it was originally intended, but it opportunely served for the general benefit of Greece. The above ships being already pre- pared, the Athenians had only to increase their number : it Mas therefore determined, in a ge- neral council, held after the declaration of thft oracle, that they could not better testify their- obedience to the divinity, than by meeting at sea the Barbarian invader of their country, in con- junction with those Greeks who chose to join their arms. — Such were the oracles delivered to the Athenians. CXLV. At this council, all the other Greeks, assisted who were animated with an insienuous ardour with respect to their country. After a conference^ in which they pledged themselves to be faithful to the common interest, it was first of ail determined, that their private resentments and hostilities should cease. At this period great disturbances existed, but more particularly be- twixt the people of Athens and iEgina. As soon as they heard that Xerxes was at Sardis, at the head of his forces, the Athenians resolved to £end ^ome emissaries into Asia, to watch the mo lions of the king. It was also determined, to 9 send P O L Y ]\I N I A. 71 send some persons to Argos, to form with that nation, a confederacy against the Persian ^var: others were sent to Sicily, to Gelon, the son of Dinomenis ; some to Corcyra and Crete, to soUcit assistance for Greece. It was their view, if possible, to collect Greece into one united body, to counteract a calamity which menaced their common safety. The power of Gelon was then deemed of so much importance, as to be surpassed by no individual state of Greece. CXLVI. AVhen all these measures were agreed upon, and their private animosities had ceased, their first step was to send three spies *°^ to Asia. These men, on their arrival at Sardis, were seized, in the act of examining the royal army, and being tortured by the command of the ge- nerals of the land forces, were about to be put to death. When Xerxes heard of this, he ex- pressed "^ Three spies.l — The treatment of spies is one of those things about which nations tlie most polished and the most barbarous have always thought and acted alike. To hang a spy the moment he is discovered, without any forms of judicial process, is warranted by universal consent, and seems justifiable on the common maxims of policy. The refinement of modern times annexes a considerable degree of infamy to the employment and character rf a spy, but the enterprize of Diomed and Ulysses, as recoided by Homer, seems to prove that this was not always the case. — T, F 4 73 P O L Y M N I A. pressed himself displeased with the proceedings of his officers, and sending some of his guards, he commanded them to bring the spies to his presence, if they were not already dead: the guards arrived in time to preserve them, and they were conducted to the royal presence. Xerxes, after inquiring their business, directed his guards to lead the men round his army '"^ and shew them all his forces, both horse and foot; when they had fully satisfied their curi- osity, he suffered them to depart without mo- lestation, wherever they thought proper. Xerxes was prompted to this conduct, by the idea that if the spies were put to death, the Greeks would be able to form no conception of his power ex- ceeding even the voice of fame ; he imagined also, -that the loss of three individuals, could prove of no serious detriment to the enemy. But he concluded, that by the return of these men to Greece, the Greeks, hearing of the pre- parations made against them, would not wait his arrival to make their submissions ; and that ^'onsequently he should be spared the trouble of marching against them. CXLVII. Upon another occasion Xerxes ap- peared '°' Round Ms army ."l — A similar conduct was pursued b^ Caius Fabricius, with regard to the spies of Pyrrhus. The character of Xerxes seems, to me to have been verv imperfectly understood.— In many instances he proved him- self of superior worth as well as wisdom. — The subject weli dcEcrvcs a separate aud elabora'.e Essay. P O L Y M N I A, 73 peared to reason in the same manner : when he ivas at Abydos he saw some vessels saihng over the Hellespont, which carried corn from the Pontus'* to iEgina and the Peloponnese. When his attendants discovered them to be enemies they prepared to pursue them, and looked ear- nestly on the king, as expecting his orders to do so. Xerxes inquired where these vessels were going; on being told to the enemy, and that they were laden, with corn, " Well," he replied, ^' and are not we going to the same place, car- *' rying with us corn amongst other necessaries ? " How, therefore, can these injure us, who are *' carrying provisions for our use." The spies, after surveying all that they desired, returned to Europe. CXLVin. After their return, those Greeks who had associated to resist the Persian, sent piessengers a second time to Argos. The Ar- rives give this account of their own conduct : — ■ They were acquainted, they say, at a very early period, * All the Greeks, and more particularly the Athenians, carried on a considerable confimerce with the maritime coast of the Pontus Euxinus and the Crimea. They exported the v/ines of Cos, Thasus, &c. the earthen ware and merchan- dize of Athens, which were then not less esteemed for their elegance and beaut3', than those of London and Paris are at this period. In exchange for these commodities, they im- ported in return from these places, corn, wax, honey, wool, leather, skins, &c. and this commerce proved a source of great wealth to Athens. — Lcircher, 74 P O L Y M N I A. period, with the Barbarian's views upon Greece; and being aware, and indeed assured, that they would be called upon by the Greeks for their assistance to oppose him, they sent to inquire of the oracle at Delphi, W'hat line of conduct they might most advantageously pursue. They had recently lost six thousand of their countrymen, who were slain by the LacedaBmonians, under the conduct of Cleomenes, the son of Anaxan- d rides. The Pythian made them this reply : *^ You, whom your neighbours hate, whilst gods " above, " Immortal gods, with truest kmdness love, " Keep close within, and well your head defend, " Which to the limbs shall sure protection lend." This w as the answer given them by the Pythian, before the arrival of the Grecian envoy. When these had delivered their commission to the senate of Argos, the Argives expressed them- selves disposed to enter into a pacific treaty with the Lacedaemonians, for a term of thirty years, upon condition of having the command of half "^ of *^9 The ccommand of Zk?//;]— Diodorus Siculus says, that the Argives scut deputies to the general assembly, who, on asking for a share of the command, received an answer to this effect : 'i"l)at if they thought it harder to submit to the command of a Grecian, than to have a Barbarian master, they might as well stay, as they were, in quiet : if they were ambitious to have the command of Greece, they must de- serve it by their noble actions. POLY M N I A. 75 of the troops ; they thought that in justice they might claim the whole, but agreed to be satisfied with half. CXLIX. This, according to their ovm ac- count, was the answer of the Argive senate, in contradiction to the advice of the oracle, not to join the Grecian confederacy. Their awe of the divinity did not prevent their urging with eager- ness a treaty for thirty years, in which period their children, they presumed, would arrive at manhood ; and they feared, if they refused to make a treatv, and their former misfortunes should be aggravated by any new calamity in the Persian war, they might be ultimately reduced under the Lacedasmonian yoke. To these pro- posals of the Argive senate, the Spartan envoys replied, that with respect to the treaty, they would relate their determination to their country- men ; but as to the military command, they were authorized to make this decisive answer : That as they had two kings, and the Argives but one"", the Spartans could not deprive either of their twQ ^" sovereigns of his privileges ; but there was no no T/ie Argives hut one,]— Larcher remarks on this pas- sage, that it is the only one he has been able to discoveiv which mentions there being a king of Argos. *** Either of their tuo.'] — In book v. chap. 75, we are told expressly that the Spartans passed a law, forbidding both 76 P O L Y M N I A. no reason why the Argive prince should not be vested with a joint and equal authority. Thus the Argives relate that they found themselves unable to submit to the Lacedaemonian insolence, choosing rather to be subject to the Barbarians, than to the tyranny of Sparta '"\ They there- fore informed the ambassadors, that if they did not quit their territories before sun-set they should be rc^jardcd as enemies. -» CL. The above is the Argive account ; another report, however, is prevalent in Greece : — Xerxes, it is said, before he commenced hostilities with Greece, sent a herald to Argos, v.ho was instructed thus ta address the people : '^' JMen of Argos, at- *' tcfld to tlic w^ords of Xerxes : we are of opinion " that Perses, whom we acknowledge to be our " ancestor, was the son of Perses, whose mother *' was Danae, and of Andromeda, the daughter •' of Cepheus ; thus it appears that we derive *' our origin from you "^ It would, the^'eforc, - "be both tbeir kings to be at the same time present with the armv, v.ith v.'hich assertion the passage before us evidently militates. ■'* Tyranny of Sparta. 1 — The Lacedicmouidns, says Valc- naer, and Cicomenes in particular, had on various occasions treated the Argives ill, these, therefore, with the Achseans, were the only people of the Peloponnese who refused to sissitt them in the Peloponnesian war. ■^' Our origin from ycu.'\ — If the fables cf Greece may be POLY M N I A. T7 " be unnatural either for us to carry on war with " those from whom we are descended, or for you to make us your adversaries, by giving your assistance to others. Remain, therefore, in tranquillity at home ; if what I meditate prove successful, no nation shall receive from me greater honours than yours." This propo- sition appeared to the Argives of such serious importance, that they of themselves made no application to the Greeks; and when they v.ere called upon for their assistance, they claimed an equal command, merely with the view of re- mammg be credited, the royal families of Perseus and Argos came from the same source. From Danae, the daughter of Acri- sius and Jupiter, came Perses, king of Argos ; Perses had by Andromeda, the da,ughter of Cepheus, Perses, who gave his name to the Persians, before called Cepheri. — Larcher. It is truly said by Plato (in Alcibiad. vol. ii. p. 120.) that the Heraclidce in Greece, and the Achasmenidse among the jpersians, were of the same stock. On this account Hero- dotus makes Xerxes claim kindred with the Argives of Greece, as being equally of the posterity of Perses, the same as Perseus, the sun, under which character the Persians described the patriarch from whom they were de- 'scended. Perseus was the same as Mithras, whose sacred cavern was styled Perseum. Phoebe parens — seu te roseum Titana vocari Gentis Achaemeniae ritu, seu pr^stat Osirin Frugiferum : seu Persei sub rupibus antri Indignata sequi torquentem cornua Mithram. Statins Thcb.\.7\7. The above is from Bryant, vol. ii. 67, 6S. — See also,, of the same work, vol i. 460, and vol, iii. 388. 78 P O L Y M N I A. maining quiet, for they knew the LacedcGmd-^ nians would lefuse it 114 CLI. The above receives confirmation from a circumstance represented in Greece to have hap- pened many years afterwards. Tlie Athenians, upon some occasion or other, sent ambassadors to Susa, the city of ^Memnon "^, amongst whom was Callias *, the son of Hipponicus : at the same place, and time, some Argives were pre- sent, to inquire of Artaxerxes, the son of Xerxes, whether the friendship they had formed with his father Xerxes, continued still in force, or "♦ Would refuse it-l — Plutarch, in his Essay on the ma- lignity of Herodotns, wliich I have frequently had occasion to mention, savs, that this passage is a remarkable instance of our author's malice. " Every body knows," says Plu- tarch, " that the Argives were not unwilling to enter into the Grecian confederacy, although they did not choose to submit to the tyranny of the Lacedaemonians." — T. "* Citi) of 3Jemnoji.] — Built by Tithonus, the father of ISIemnon, and called both by Herodotus and Strabo the Memnonian citv. * The fact was this, according to Diodorus Siculus, Ar- taxerxes, in consequence of the great losses he had sustained in Cyprus, determined to make peace with the Greeks. Artabanes and INIegabyzes were accordingly dispatched on this business as ambassadors to Athens.— The terms appear- in" reasonable to the Athenians, thev on their side sent am- basiadors to Artaxerxes with full powers. — Callias was at the head, of the embassy, and this event happened in the fourth year of the 82d Olympiad, and 44-9 years before the Chris- tian a^ra. P O L Y M N I A. 79 or whether he regarded them as enemies. Ar- taxerxes replied, that it certainly did continue, and that no city had a greater share of liis regard than Argos. CLII. In relating the above, I neither speak from my own knowledge nor give any opinion, having no other authority but that of the Argives themselves, for saying that Xerxes sent a herald to Argos, or that the Argive ambassadors at Susa interrogated Artaxerxes concerning his friend- ship for their country. This, however, I know, that if all men were to produce in one place "* their ti6 Pfochice ill one place.] — ^This passage is obscure. The meaning of Herodotus seems to be, that if we take the re- presentation of the Argives, their guilt was not considerable, according to the favourable eye with which all men view their own faults. " I linow," says he, " that all men •would rather keep their own faults, than take those of others." A similar sentiment to this is well expressed by lord Ches- terfield, in a paper of the World. " If, sometimes, our common parent has been a little partial, and not kept the scales quite even, if one pre- ponderates too much, we throw into the lighter a due coun- terpoise of vanity, which never fails to set all right. Hence it happens, that hardly any man would without reserve, and in every particular, change with any other." Solon, according to Valerius Maximus, book vii, c. 2. asserted the same thing concerning human miseries. " Solon aiebat si in unum locum cuncti mala sua contulissent, futurum ut propria deportare domum quam ex communi miseriarum acervo portionem suam ferre maiient." This topic is treated ■with 90 T O 1. Y M N I A. their faoltis in order to exchange them for those of their neighbour's the result wouUi be, that after due examination each would willingly re- turn with what he brought, — The conduct of the Ardves aeeoixiiug to thi> representation, was not the basest possible. But it is incumbent upon uie to record the ditierent opinions of men, though I am not obliged indiscriminately to credit them : and let iliis my opinion be applied to the whole of my history. It is then also as- serted, that the Argives first invited the Pei-sian to invade Gi^ece, imagining, after the losse? they had sustained from tlie Lacedrpmonians, tk\t thev could experience no change for the woi"^e. C LI II. With the view of forming a treaty with wilh areal hnraour in tlie Spectator, K» 557 and 55S. Should there Ix-^ sun- dcubt about llie meaning ot «««, in thij pasj^so, it may be observf^d that Plutarch subsliiulcs Plutarvb, aiier reprobating the manner in which Herodo- tws speaks ol the Argi\~es, adds this comment : *• What he ihere.*ore reports the .Ethiopian to have ex- claimed coaceraing the oiatmeat and the purple, ' Deceitful «re ilie beauties, deceilful the pxrmonts of the Persians,' mav h« applied to hhnself j for dcceitiul are the phraser, dec«iUttl the figures, ' ' -odotus emploj-s, being per- pie.Ted, fallacious, ar:.. - -; For as painters set off and ranier morecor.spici:ous the luminous par's of their pictures by the aid of shades, so he by his denials extends his calum- MBS, aai bv his ambisiH>us speeches makes his susi:>icici3 tatke the dct:r€r imprtssica." — 2\ POLY M X I A. %i with Gelon, there arrived in Sicily different am- bassadors from the several allies, and Syagrus on the part of the /^acedcemonians. An ancestor of this Gelon was a citizen of Gela"^ of the island of Telo, (^ppo?;ite Triopiuin ; when the Lindians of Rhodes "\ and Antiphemus, built Gela, "7 Cela.] — ^The carious reader will find every thing re- lating to Gela amply discussed by the learned d'Orviile, ia bis Siculii, page 111 to page 131. It seenis probable tbatit was built 7>3 years before Christ. According to Diodorus Siculufc, Phiiitiag, tyratit of A^ngentum, destroyed Geli about the I '24th Olympiiid, and 572 years after iu'first touada- tion : the inhabitants be removed to the to«n of Pbiatiaa. vhich be built. A medal luis been found in Sicih', on one side of which is a mitiolaar, the well knoar, which is always found on the medaUof Phir.tia^. See I-archer's Tcb]*: Geu- graphique, vol. vii. p. 157- — T. **' Rhode f.]-i-^The Ilhodians succeeded the Cretans in the donainion of the sea ; they styled themselves sons of the sea. So Simias, their own historian, says of them, as cited by Ck-raens .-Mexand. and explained by Bochart, twi hcL>j3.7 O L Y M N I A. 09 " wishes." By this language they hoped to ob- tain more favourable conditions; in which they do not to me appear to have been at all unrea- sonable : they had previously concerted their excuse to the Greeks. When the Greeks re- proached them for withholding the promised succour, they replied that they had absolutely fitted out a fleet of sixty triremes ; but that the north-east winds would not suffer them to pass the promontory of Malea : and that it was this accident alone, not any want of zeal, which pre- vented their arrival at Salamis till after the battle. It was thus they attempted to delude the Greeks. CLXIX. The Cretans being in like manner solicited by the Grecian envoys to assist the common cause, determined to consult the oracle at Delphi about the expediency of such a mea- sure: "Inconsiderate as you are," replied the priestess, " has not Minos given you sufficient " cause to regret the part you took with respect " to Menelaus ? The Greeks refused to re- venge the murder of Minos ''''■, at Camicus, " though *'+ JUflinos.] — The Cretans had sent some forces to the Trojan war, under the conduct of Idomeneus and jMerion. Idomeneus was a descendant of Minos, and at his death the government of the family of Minos ceased. Minos expelled from Cr-ete the ilhadamanes ; see the Dionysiaca of Nonnus, H 2 "ted (I 100 POL Y M N I A. " though you assisted them to punish the rape of ' a Spartan woman by a Barbarian." This answer li cited by Mcursius, p. 120. Those who settled with INIinos at Crete, are the first whom the Grecian history records for their power and donainiou at sea; he extended his jurisdic- tion to the coasts of Cariaon the one hand, and to the cities of Greece on the other; using his power with moderation and justice, and employing it against those lawless rovers and pirates who infested the neighbouring islands, and in the protection and support of the injured and distressed. If hs be represented i"n worse celours by sont€"autliors, the paint- ing is the hand of one who copied from those, whose rapins and oppression had provoked and felt his resentment. IMinos was no less renowned for his arms abroad, tlmn for his pc- lily and good government at home ; he is said to have framed a body of laws, under the direction of Jupiter, for his sub- jects of Crete, and, though this may have the air of a romance, invented, as such reports were, to give the better sanction to his laws, yet it is confessed, says Strabo, that Ci-ete in ancient times was so well governed, that the best states of Greece, especially the Spartan, did not disdain to transcribe many of its laws, and to form the plan of their government according to this model. Lycurgus retired into Crete, and transcribed its laws. — Meunius, p. l62 ; they re- lated principally to military points. A. Gellius records onQ instance of this agreement of the military sort, in giving the onset to battle, 1. i. c. 11.; there are many others in Meur- sius. Besides Plato and Ephorus, mentioned by Strabo, we may add Xenophon and Polybius, bearing their witness to. what I have above said of the ancient Cretans character. As it was gained bj-, so it fell with, the descendants of Minos; for when the Carians had expelled the former, and were become masters of the island, as Diodorus Siculus sup- poses that they did soon after the Trojan war (book v. at the end) Crete became a den of tyrants, and a nest of pirates, POLY M N I A. 101 answer induced the Cretans to refuse their as- sistance. CLXX. It is said that Minos coming to Sica- jaia, now called Sicily, in search of Daedalus '^^, jierished as infamous for their thefts and injustice, as the Eteocretans had been famous for their opposite virtues, — T. .^35 Dctdalus.] — Diodorus Siculus gives th'e following ac-' count of Dwdalus, bookiv. c.76. D^dalus was an Athenian, of the family of Erectheus ; he was eminently skilful as an architect, as a statuary and engraver. He had arrived at so great excellence, that his posterity boasted of his figures, that they appeared to see and to move lilie human beings. He was the first who formed eyes to his figures, and represented the limbs and arms correctly and distinctly. Before his time artists made the eyes of their figures closed, the hands suspended close to ,the sides. His nephew Talos was his pupil, whose ingenuity so excited his envy and jealousy that he killed liim: for this he -was condemned to death by the Areopagus, but flying to Crete, his taleats procured him great reputation, and the friendship of Minos. This he forfeited from using his art to gratify the preposterous passion of Pasiphae, the wife of Minos ; whence the story of the birth of the INIinotaur. He .consequently fled from hence with his son Jcarus, who gave his name to the sea where he perished. Daedalus went to Sicily, where he was received and entertained by Cocalus; jNIinos pursued him with a numerous fleet, he landed in the territory of Agrigentum, and sent to Cocalus to demand Daedalus. Cocalus invited him to a conference, promised to give Dffidalus up, and ofl^ered him the rites of hospitality; after which he suiTocated Minos in a hot bath. It has been disputed, whether with the assistance of Dae- daluSj Minos was not the inventor of the labyrinth. The H 3 credit loci P O L Y M N I A. perished by a violent death '^^ Not long after- wards, actuated as it were by some divine iniT pulse, all the Cretans in a body, except the Polichnites and the Praesians, passed over with a great fleet to Sicania, and for live years laid close siege to Camicus, which was inhabited even to my time by the Agrigentines, Unable either to take the place or continue the siege, they were compelled by famine to retire ; a furious tempest p,ttacked them off the coast of lapygia, and drove them ashore. As their vessels were destroyed, and credit of the invention is by Pliny assigned to the ^Egyptian ; Ovid very prettily compares the winding of the Cretan laby- rinth to the course of the JNIeander, 1. viii. i6Q. Non secus ac liquidus Phrygiis Meeandros in arvis Ludit, et ambiguo lapsu refluitqiie fluitque, Occurrensque sibi venturas aspicit undas; Et nunc ad fontes, nunc in mare versus apertum Incertas exercet aquas. Ita Daedalus implet Innumeras errore vias, &c. T. »36 Violent death.'] — Zenobius affirms, that whilst he was 3,t the bath, the daughter of Cocalus killed him, by pouring boiling pitch upon him. Diodorus Siculus says, that Co- calus having permitted him to do what he wished, and offer- ing him the rites of hospitality, suffocated him in a bath, of which the water was too hot. Pausanias says nothing of the kind of death which Minos died ; he satisfies liimself with saying, that the daughters of Cocalus were so pleased with D«dalus on account of his ingenuity, that to oblige him, they resolved to destroy Minos. Tiie violent death of this prince induced Sophocles to write a tragedy, called Minos, as appears from Clemens Alexandrinus or Camicoi, as we find in Athenjeus. — Lurcher. POLY M N I A. 103 and they were unable to return to Crete, they remained there, and built the town of Hyria. Instead of Cretans they took the name of Mes- sapian lapyges"", and from being islanders they became inhabitants of the continent. From Hyria they sent out several colonies; with these, the Tarentines being afterwards engaged in the most destructive hostilities, received the severest de- feat we ever remember to have heard related. The Tarentines were not on this occasion the only sufferers ; the people of Rhegium, who had been instigated by Mycithus, son of Choerus, to assist the Tarentines, sustained a loss of three thousand men ; the particular loss of the Ta- rentines has not been recorded. Micythus had been one of the domestics of Anaxilaus, and had been "' Iapi/ges.]—rSo called from lapyx, the name of the son of D^dalus. lapyx was also the name of the Western wmd. See Horace: Obstriciis aliis praiter lapyga Ventis. Again, Ego quid sit ate r Adriaj novi sinus, et quid albus Peccet lapyx. The particulars of the battle, mentioned in the subsequent part of the chapter, may be found at length in Diodorus Siculus, bookii. chap. 52. H 4 1Q4 P O L Y M N I A. been left to take care of Rhegium ; being driven thence, lie resided afteivvaids at Tegea in Ar- cadia, and consecrated a great number of sta- tues''^ in Olympia. CLXXI. My remarks concerning the people of Rhegium and Tare;itum, have interrupted the thread of my narration. Crete being thus left without inhabitants, the Pra3sians say, that va- rious emigrants resorted there, of whom the greater number were Greeks. In the third age after the death of Minos, happened the Trojan war, in which the Cretans were no contemptible allies to Menelaus. On their return from Troy, and as some have asserted as a punishment for the part they had taken, a severe pestilence and famine destroyed them and their cattle ; they who survived, were joined by others who mi- grated to them, and thus was Crete a third time peopled. By recalling these incidents to their remembrance, the Pythian checked their incli- nation to assist the Greeks. >38 Grreat number of statues.] — ^These are specified in Pau- sanias ; they consisted of the statues of Amphitrite, Nep- tune, and Vesta, by the hand of Glaucus, an Argive: there were also Proserpine, Venus, Ganymede, Diana, Homer, and Ilesiod ; next these were yEsculapius and Hygeia, with Agon. These with rnany others were given by Micythus, in consequence of a vow made on account of bis son, who was afflicted with a dangerous disease. — T. P O L Y M N I A. 105 CLXXII. The Thessalians were from the be- ginning compelled to take the part of the Medes, taking care to shew their dislike of the conduct ©f the Aleuadae. As soon as they heard that the Persian had passed over into Europe, they s,ent deputies to the isthmus, where were assem- bled the public counsellors of Greece, deputed from those states which were most zealous to defend their country. On their arrival the Thesr salian deputies thus spake ; " Men of Greece, it " will be necessary to defend the Olympic straits, " for the common security of Thessaly, and of " all Greece. We on our parts are ready to " assist in this, but you must also send a con- siderable body of forces, Avhich if you omit to do, we shall undoubtedly make our terms with the Persian. It cannot be just that we, *' who from our situation are more immediately " exposed to danger, should perish alone on *' your account. If you refuse to assist us, you '^ cannot expect us to exert ourselves for you. " Our inability to resist will justify our conduct, " and we shall endeavour to provide for our owi^ security." ii a CLXXIII. The Greeks in consequence de- termined to send a body of infantry by sea to defend these straits. As soon as their forces were ready they passed the Euripus. Arriving at 10^ P O L Y M N I A. at Alus, in Achaia*, they disembarked, and pro- ceeded towards Tliessaly. They advanced to Tempe, to the passage whicli connects the lower parts of Macedonia with Thessaly, near the river Peneus, betwixt Olympus and Ossa ; here they encamped, to the number of ten thousand heavy armed troops, and they were joined by the Thes- salian horse. The Lacedaemonians were led by rfjSfenetus, son of Carenus, one of the Pole- marchs *'', though not of the blood-royal. The- mistocles, son of Neocles, commanded the Athe- nians. Here they remained but a few days; for Alexander, son of Amyntas, the Macedonian, sent to them, recommending their retreat, from their total inability to make any stand against the land and sea forces of the enemy, whose num- bers he explained. The Greeks thinking the advice * In Jchaia.'j — Achaia means here Pbthiotis, in Thes- saly.—See Strata, b. ix. *'9 One of the Poletnarclis.]— The Polemarch seems to have had separate and distinct duties in peace and in war; in peace, as I have elsewhere observed, it was his business to superintend the strangers resident in Sparta, as well as to see to the maintenajicc of the children of those who died in the public service. In war he seems to have been a kind of aid-de-camp to the king, and to have communicated his orders to the troops. We may presume, from what Herodotus says in the con- clusion of the paragraph, that the Polemarchs were gene- rally of the blood-royal.^-jT. P O L Y M N I A. 107 advice reasonable, and tlie Macedonian ami- cable towards them, regulated their conduct by it. I am rather inclined to impute the part they acted to their fears, being informed that there was another passage into Thessaly, through the country of the Perrhasbi, in the higher re- gion of Macedonia, near the city Gonnos, and through this the army of Xerxes did actually pass. The Greeks retired to their ships, and returned to the isthmus. CLXXIV. This expedition to Thessaly was undertaken when Xerxes was preparing to pass into Europe, and was already at Abydos. The Thessalians, forsaken by their allies, lost no time in treating with the Medes ; they entered warmly into the king's aftairs, and proved themselves remarkably useful. CLXXV. The Greeks, after their return to the isthmus, in consequence of the advice of Alexander, called a council to deliberate how and where they should commence hostilities. It was ultimately determined to defend the straits of Thermopylae, as being not only narrower than those of Thessaly, but also within a less distance. Of that other approach by which the Greeks at Thermopylce were surprized, they had not the smallest knowledge, till, having arrived there, they were shewn it by the Trachinians. To pre- vent 1G8 P O L Y M N I A. vent the advance of the Barbarians to Greece, they undertook to guard this passage : they re- solved to send their fleet to Artemisium on the coast of Plistifeotis. These places are so conti- guous, that a communication betwixt the two armaments w^is extremely easy. CLXXVI. The above places may be thus de- scribed : — Artemisium *, beginning from the Thra- cian sea, gradually contracts itself into a narrow, strait betwixt the island of Sciathus and the con- tinent of Magnesia. Artemisium m^ets the coast at the sti'aits of Euboea, and here is a temple of Diana. The entrance into Greece by the way of Trachis is in its narrowest part half a plethrum ; compared with the rest of the country, the part most contracted lies before and behind Thermo- pyla3 ^^° : behind, near the Alpeni, there is room only * Artcinismm,'] — According to this description, Artemi- sium is the name of the whole sea, from Sepias to the Ge- naean promontory. **° Thermopyla.'] — An excellent plan of the straits of ThermopyljE, as they at present appear, may be seen in the. charts of the Voyage du Jeune Aixacharsis. The descrip- tion which Livy gives of them has been greatly admired. — See liber xxxvi. c. 15. *' Extremos ad orientem montes CEtam vocant; quorum quod altissimum est, Callidromon appellatur, in cujus valle ad Maliaciim sinuni vergente iter est non latius quam LX passus. llaec una niilitaris via est, qua traduci exercitus, si , . non POLY M N I A. 109 only for a single carriage ; before, near the river Phoenix, by the town of Anthela, the dimensions of the passage are the same. To the west of Thermopyl«, is a steep and inaccessible moun- tain, w^hich extends as far as (Eta; to the east, it is bounded by the shoals and by the sea. In these straits, there are wann-batha which th-tt natives call Chytri, near which is an altar sacred to Hercules. The place wa& formerly defended by a wall and by gates : the wall was built by the Phoceans, through fear of the Thessalians, Avho came from Thesprotia to establish them- selves in ^olia, where they now reside. The Thessalians endeavouring to expel them, the Pho- ceans erected the wall to protect them ; and, to make the place marshy and impassable, they suf- fered the above-mentioned w^arm springs to empty themselves, using every expedient to prevent the incursions of the Thessalians. The wall had in a great measure mouldered away from length of time : non prohibeantur possint. Ideo Pylie, et ab aliis, quia calidse aquai in ipsis faucibus sunt, Thermopylae locus ap- pellatur, nobilis LacedjEmoniorum adversus Persas morte magis memorabili quam pugna." The gates of public buildings were called by the Greeks Gt>gak, the gates of cities -Twhui. — See Suidas at the word ^^^v^sl,^. See also Perizonius's note to iElian, book iii. c. 25. " The narrow entrance of Greece," says Mr. Gibbon, de- scribing the march of Alaric into Greece, " was probably enlarged by each successive ravisher." — T. no P O L Y M N I A. time : it was repaired, because it was here de- termined to repel the Barbarian from Greece, In the vicinity is a place called Alpeni, which the Greeks made a repository for their provisions. CLXXVIL The Greeks from every consi- deration deemed this place the most eligible. After much cautious inspection and deliberation, they concluded that the Barbarians could not here avail themselves either of their numbers or their cavalry ; here therefore they determined to receive the disturber of their country. As soon as they were informed of liis arrival in Pieria, they left the isthmus ; the land forces proceeding to Thermopylae, the fleet to Artemisium. CLXXVIII. Whilst the Greeks, according to the resolutions of their council, resorted to their several stations, the Delphians, anxious for them- selves and for Greece, consulted the oracle. They were directed, in reply, to address them- selves to the winds, for they would prove the best allies of Greece. The Delphians lost no time in communicating this answer to those Greeks who were- zealous for their libert}^, and who greatly dreading the Barbarian, thought it de- served, their everlasting gratitude. An altar w^as immediately erected, and sacrifice offered to the winds in Thyia, where there is a temple in honour i . of P O L Y M N I A. Ill of Thyia, daughter of Cephissus ^^\ from whom the place has its name. In consequence of the above oracle, the Delphians to this day supplicate the winds. CLXXIX. The fleet of Xerxes moving from Therma, dispatched ten of their swiftest sailing vessels to Sciathus, where were three guardships of the Greeks, of Troezene, iEgina, and Athens. These, on sight of the Barbarian vessels, imme- diately fled. CLXXX. The Barbarians, after a pursuit, took the Troezenian vessel commanded by Prax- inus. The most valiant of the crew they sacri- ficed on the prow of the ship, thinking it a favourable omen that their first Greek capture was of no mean distinction. The name of the mail *** Thyia, daughter of Cephissus.] — Larcher quotes from Pausanias the following passage : " Others say that Castalius, a native of the country, had a daughter named Thyia ; she was priestess of Bacchus, and was the first who celebrated orgies in honour of that god. From this time, all those were called Thyiades, who became frantic in honour of this god. They say also that Delphu* was the son of that Thyia by Apollo ; others again say that the mother of Delphas was Meliena, the daughter of Ce- phissus." Strabo and Plutarch discerned a great affinity and like- ness between th6 frantic rites of Cybele, the orgia of Bac- chus, and ihe niysteries of Fnvu — T, 112 I^ O L Y M N I A. man they slew was Leon, and to his name per^ haps he owed his fate; CLXXXI. The vessel of iEghia oecasioned the enemy more trouble; it was commanded by Asonides, and ttmong its warriors was Pythes "^% son of IschenouSj who on that day greatly dis- tinguished himself. When his ship was taken/ he persevered in his resistance, till he was cut m pieces : at length he fell, but, as he discovered some signs of life, the Persians, in admiration of his valour, made every possible effort to preserve him, bathing his wounds with myrrli, and apply- ing to them bandages of cotton'**. On their return *♦* Pythes.l — Bellanger in a long note endeavours to prove that it should be Pytheas, and not Pythes. To all his argu- ments I am satisfied to oppose the learned authority of Longinus, who writes the nominative case Pythes. — Lurcher. **2 Bandages of cofton.} — I have proved in another place,- that Byssus was cotton. A very learned man has objected to me, that as the tree which produces cottOn^ was not cul- tivated in iEgypt, in the time of Prosper Alpinus, except in gardens, it must necessarily, iir the time of Herodotus, have been still more uncommon ; which induces him to believe, with father Hardouin, that it is a species of fine linen. This does not to me seem conclusive. It maybe reasonably sup- posed that the floods may in a great degree have destroyed that plant, and particularly since ^Egypt is become bar- barous (devenue barbare.) This may be one cause of its scarcity in the time of Prosper Alpinus, and does not prove to me that it was scarce in the time of Herodotus, or even before his time. According to my interpretation, the Per- sians P O L Y M N I A. lis return to their camp, they exhibited him to the whole army as a man deserving universal esteem ; whilst they treated the rest of the crew as vile slaves. sians bound the wounds of Pythes with cotton ; we in similar eases use lint : but the ^Egyptians at this day use lint of cotton for wounds and sores. — Lurcher. I do not know whether what I have to offer, in contradic- tion to l.l. Larcher's opinion on this subject, may be thought satisfactory, but I think that it merits the attention of the English reader. I have before observed, that the finest linen of .Egypt was of a very coarse nature, of whatever it was composed; and I find in Ezekiel, xxii. 7. the following verse : BTSSCS f/.iTx 7ro»x»>Li«? EH AIFyriTOY tyiwro rot rfunviit TS TrEgiGctj-ai cro» oo^cm, Kj "TTi^i^aXu* en vuxttBov xas» '7rop(l)vexv sk run vriauv 'E.Xi^a■x^, xui tyenro Trifi^oXxix era. V/hich is thus rendered by our translators : Fine lineii with broidered work from ^gypt, was that which thou spreadest forth to be thy sail; blue and purple from the isles of Elisha was that which covered thee. That Bvcrero^ is properly expressed by the word linen, I be- lieve ; but why it should be rendered fine linen, I am at a loss to imagine. We are expressly told that it was used for sail-cloth, and was probably of a substance equally coarse with that mentioned by Virgil : Usum in castrorum aut miseris velamina nautis. T. Cotton seems to derive its name from the fruit in Crete called by Pliny mala cotonea, or cydonia, lib. xv. c. 1 1 ; it is distinguished by other names, bombax, bambox, gossi- pium xylon, the cloth made of it bissos. Ferunt cotonei mali amplitudine cucurbitas, quaj maturitate ruptoe osten- dunt lanuginis pilas, ex quibus vestes pretioso linteo faciunt. Pliny, lib. xii. c. iO. — Vincent's Voyage of Nearchus, p. 13. Vol. jy. I lu P O L Y M N I A. CLXXXII. Two of the vessels being thus taken, the third, commanded by Phormus, an Athenian, in its endeavour to escape, went ashore at the mouth of the Peneus. The Barbarians took the ship, but not its crew. The Athenians got on shore, and proceeding through Thessaly, arrived safe at Athens. The Greeks stationed at Artemisium were made acquainted with the above event by signals of fire from Sciathus. They instantly retired in alarm to Chalcis, with the view of guarding the Euripus. They did not however omit to place daily centinels on the heights of Eubeea. CLXXXIII. Three of the ten Barbarian ves- sels sailed to the rock called Myrmex, between Sciathus and IMagnesia. Here they erected a column, with stones which they brought with them for that purpose. They spent eleven days *' on this cruize, after the king's departure from Therma, being conducted safe with respect to this rock by Pammos the Scyrian. Sailing from the above place, they in one day passed along the coast of Magnesia to Sepias, on the shore which • I have always, observes INIajor Reiinel, considered this passage as either corrupted or mutilated ; perhaps the grand fleet was eleven days on its passage from Therma to the coast of ^lugnesia, and from thence one day to Sepias. P O L Y M N I A. 115 which lies betwixt the town of Casthanas and the coast of Sepias. CLXXXIV. Thus far, and to Tiiermopylfe, the army of Xerxes met with no misfortune. The number of the vessels which left Asia amounted, if my calculations have not deceived me, to twelve hundred and seven. The com- plement of the crews by which they were ori- ginally '+'•■ manned, was two hundred forty-one thousand four hundred, composed of the dif- ferent auxiliaries, and allowing two hundred men to each vessel: to these, independent of their own proper crews *, are to be added thirty of either Persians, Medes, or Sacas. The whole number of these last was thirty-six thousand two hundred and ten : to the above are also to be added those who were on board the vessels of fifty oars, to which we may allow at the rate of eighty men to each. The whole number there- fore of these will be found to have been three thousand, '** Originally.'] — That is, I suppose, without the troops which the king added to his armament in progress from Asia to Europe. * This last description of men may, perhaps, be considered in the nature of marines ; and it is worthy of remark, that the proportion of them to the rest of the crew, does not differ much from the proportion of marines to our crews m these times. — Rmnd, p. 25-i. I « i\6 POLY M N I A. thousand, and of the men two hundred and forty thousand. Thus the fleet which left Asia was composed of five hundred seventeen thousand six hundred and ten men. The infantry con- sisted of seventeen hundred thousand men ; the number of the cavalry was eighty thousand. The Arabians with their camels, and the Africans in their chariots, were twenty thousand more. The above was the armament which left Asia; to make no mention of the menial attendants, the transports which carried the provisions, and their crews. CLXXXV. To these are still to be added all those troops which were brought from Europe ; of the precise number of which we can only speak from opinion. The Greeks of Thrace, and of the islands contiguous, furnished one hundred and twenty vessels, the crews of which amounted to twenty-four thousand men : a body of land forces was also provided by the Thra- cians, Peeonians, the Eordi, Bottiaeans ''^^, Chal- cidians. *♦* Botticcans.] — The Bottiaeans were of Athenian origin, and, according to Aristotle, from those children whom the Athenians sent to Minos in Crete by way of tribute. These children grew old in that island, gaining their livelihood by the labour of their hands. The Cretans, in compliance with some vow, sent to Delphi the first-fruits of their citizens, to whom they added these descendants of the Athenians. As 1 they P O L Y M N I A. 117 cidians, Brygians, Pierians, Macedonians, Per- rhaebians, Enienes, Dolopes,Magnesians, Achseans, and the other people who inhabit the maritime parts of Thrace. The amount of all these was I believe three hundred thousand men. These col- lectively, added to the Asiatic forces, make two millions six hundred forty-one thousand six hun- dred and ten fighting men. CLXXXVI. Great as the number of these forces was, the number of the menial attendants, of the crews on board the transports carrying the provisions, and of the other vessels following the fleet, was I beheve still greater. I will however suppose them equal. Thus it will appear that Xerxes son of Darius conducted to Sepias and to Thermopylae an army consisting of five millions two hundred and eighty-three thousand two hun- dred and twenty men. CLXXXVII. The above was the aggregate of the troops of Xerxes : as to the women who prepared the bread, the concubines and eunuchs, no one has ever attempted to ascertain their num- ber. they could not subsist there, they went to Italy, and esta- blished themselves in lapygia ; from hence they went to Thrace, where they took the name of Bottiaeans. — Lurcher. 118 P O L Y M N I A. ber. The baggage-waggons also, the beasts of burden, and the Indian dogs, which accompanied the army, defy all computation. We can hardly be surprised that the waters of some rivers were exhausted ; but we may reasonably wonder how provision could be supplied to so vast a multi- tude, According to a calculation made by myself, if each of the above number had only a chaenix of corn a day, there would every day be consumed '** ten thousand three hundred and forty medimni **^ Neither does this computation comprehend the quantity allowed to the women, eunuchs, cattle, and dogs. Among all these myriads of men, with respect **' Every day he consvmcd.'] — Maitland, who I believe is generally allowed to be a faithful and accurate historian, furnishes us with a table of the quantity of cattle consumed annually in London, above thirty years ago, when that city was far less populous than it is at present : Beeves _ _ - _ 98,244 Calves - - - - - 194,760 Hogs - ^ . . 186,932 Pigs - - _ . 52,000 Sheep and Lambs - - fit, 123 The most inquisitive calculators seem now to agree in allowing, upon an average, to the metropolis near a million of inhabitants.— r. **' Medimni.'] — There were forty-eight chenices in one niedimnus ; according therefore to the calculation of Hero- dotus, there ought to have been 5,296,320 men. There is of course a mistake either in the number of medimni or of the troops. P O L Y M N I A. 119 respect to grace and dignity of person "**, no one better deserved the supreme command than Xerxes himself. CLXXXVIII. The vessels of the fleet, after their arrival on the coast of I\Iagiiesia, betwixt the town of Casthanasa and tlie shores of Sepias, there stationed themselves, the foremost drawing close to land, the others lying on their anchors behind. As the shore was of no great extent, the fleet was ranged in eight regular divisions, with their heads towards the main sea, in which situation they passed the night. On the ap- proach of day, the sky and the sea, which had before been serene, were violently disturbed : a furious storm arose, attended with a violent squall of wind from the East '*', which the inhabitants of '♦* Grace and dignity of person. — Through all the nations which ador'd his pride Or fear'd his power, the monarch now was pass'd; Nor yet among these millions could be found One who in beauteous feature might compare, Or towering size, with Xerxes, Oh possess'd Of all but virtue, doom'd to shew how mean, How weak, without her is unbounded power, The charm of beauty, and the blaze of state; How insecure of happiness, how vain ! Glover. 149 J'rom the east.'\ — Apeliotes, called also Solanus and Subsolanus. The ancients originally used only the four cardinal wind$; they afterwards added four more. The I 4, Romans 120 P O L Y M N I A. of these parts call an Ilellespontian wind. They who foresav/ that the tempest would still in- crease. Romans increased them to twenty-four, and the moderns have added to the four cardinal, twenty-eight collateral winds. The annexed table may probably be useful to many of my readers. Names of the winds, English, 1 North - - - - - 2 North by East - - - 3 North, North East 4 North East by North - 5 North East - - - 6 North East by East - 7 East North East - - 8 East by North - - - 9 East _ _ - - - 10 East by South - - 11 East Sciith East 12 South East by East 13 South East - - 14- South East by South \6 South, South East - 16 South by East - - 17 South - - - - 18 South by West - - 19 South, South West and points of the compass. Latin and Greek. 1 Septentrio or Boreas. 2 HyperboreaSjHypac^uilo.Gal- licus. 3 Aquilo. 4 Mesoboreas, PJesaquilo, Su- pernas. 5 ArctapelioteSjBorape- LIOTES, Gu.TiCUS. 6 Hypocajsias. 7 Cassias, Helbspontius. 8 Mesocjesias. 9 Solan us, SuBsoLANUs,A- PELIOTES. 10 llypeurus, or Hypereurus. 1 1 Eurus or Volturnus. 12 IMeseurus. 13 NOTAPELIOTESjEuRASTER 14 Hypophcenix. 15 Phcsnix, Phoenicias, Leuco- notus, Gangeticus. 16 Mesophcenix. 17 AusTER, NoTus, Meri- DIES. 18 Ilypolibonotus, Alsanus. 19 Libonotus,Noto]ybicus,Aus- tro-Africus. 20 South P O L Y M N I A. 121 crease, and whose situation was favourable, pre- vented the effects of the storm, by drawing their vessels ashore, and with them preserved their own persons : of those whom the hurricane surprized farther out at sea, some were driven to the straits of Pelion, termed the Ipnoi, others went on shore ; some were dashed against the pro- montory of Sepias, otliers carried to Meliboea and Casthanasa, so severe was the tempest. CLXXXIX. It is asserted, that the Athenians being advised by some oracle to solicit the assist- ance of their son-in-law, invoked in a solenm manner 20 Sc'iuth West by South - 20 Mesolibonotus. 21 South V/est - - - 21 Notozephyrus, Notch- EYCus, Africus. 22 South West by West - 22 Hypolibs, Hypafricus, Sub- vesperus. 23 West South West - - 23 Libs. 24 West by South - - - 24- jMesohbs, llesozephyrus, 25 West ----- 05 Zephyrus, Favonius, occidens. 26 West by North - - - 26 Hypargestes, Hypocorus. 27 West North West - - 27 Argestes, Caurus, Corus, Ia~ pyx. 2S North West by West - 28 IMesargestes, Mesocorus. 29 North West - - - 09 Zephyro-Boreas, Boroli- bycus, Olympias. 30 North West by North - 30 Hypocircius, Hypothrascias, Scirem. 31 North, North West - 31 Circius, Thrascias. 32 North by West - - - 32 Mesocircius. 12« POLY M N I A. manner the aid of Boreas *^°. Boreas, according to the tradition of the Greeks, married Orithya, an Athenian female, daughter of Erectheus : from this, if fame may be believed, the Athenians were induced to consider Boreas as their son-in- law ; and during their station off the Euboean Chalcis to watch the motions of the enemy, they sacrificed to Boreas and Orithya, invoking their interposition to destroy the Barbarian fleet, as they had before done near mount Athos. I will not presume to say, that in consequence of their supplications, Boreas dispersed the Barbarian fleet ; but the Athenians do not scruple to afiirm, that Boreas, who had before been favourable to them, repeated his eftbrts to assist them on this occasion.* — Tliev afterwards erected a shrine to Boreas on the banks of the Ilissus. CXC. In this storm, according to the lowest calculation, four hundred vessels were totally lost, with an infinite number of men, and a prodigious treasure. Aminocles son of Cratinus, a Mag- nesian, *5* Boreas.] — Astra;us had by Aurora four sons, Argestes, Zephyrus, Boreas, and Notus. Some have taken Boreas for a wind, oihrrs for a prince of Thrace. This Boreas went to Thrace in Attica, from whence he carried Orithya, daughter of Erectheus. By this marriage he became son-in-law to Erectheus, and the Athenians consequently considered him as their ally, calling hira their son-in-law also. — Lurcher. POLY M N I A. 123 nesian, who had an estate near Sepias, reaped afterwards very considerable advantage from this tempest ; many vessels of gold and silver were thrown by the tides upon his lands ; he became master also of various Persian treasures, and an immense quantity of gold. Although this inci- dent rendered him affluent, he was in other re- spects unfortunate, having by^ome calamity been deprived of his children '^'. CXCI. The loss of the provision-transports, and of the other smaller vessels, was too great to be ascertained. The naval commanders, appre- hending that the Thessalians would take this opportunity to attack them, intrenched them- selves within a rampart made of the wrecks of the vessels. For three days the storm was una- bated; on the fourth, the magi appeased its vio- lence *** Of his children^ — This passage has occasioned great perplexity ; but Palmerius in his Exercitatioiies has re- moved every difficulty, 2^\6. satisfactorily done away the effects of Plutarch's perverse misconception. Plutarch abuses Herodotus for introducing this circumstance of the affluence of Aminocles, and the means by which he obtained it, merely for an opportunity of saying that he had killed his son. Plutarch of course refers the word Traj^oy-Toi-o; to Ami- nocles; but, as Palmerius observes, by referring the word ffat^oxToeof, not to the man, but to his avjx'po^ri (calamitv) every difficulty is removed, and no imputation of malignity can be attached to our historian. — T. 124 P O L Y M N I A. lence by human victims, and incantations to the wind, as well as by sacrificing to Thetis and the Nereids, unless perhaps the tempest ceased of itself. They sacrificed to Thetis, having learned from the lonians that it was from this coast she had been carried away by Peleus, and that all the district of Sepias '^^ was sacred to her in common with the other Nereids. It is certain, that on the fourth day the tempest '^' ceased. CXCII. Then' centinels, who were every day stationed on the heights of Euboea, did not fail to acquaint the Greeks with all the circumstances of the storni, on the morning which followed. As soon as they received this intelligence, after paying their vows, and offering libations to Nep- tune Servator, they hastily returned to Artemi- sium, hoping to find but few of the enemy's vessels. Thus a second time they fixed their station at Artemisium, near the temple of Nep- tune *'* j7r»« (Sepia.) This story gave the name of Sepias to this coast and promontory. — Larcher. *S3 'Xhc te7>ipest.] — Twenty -four miles to the south-east of Larissa is Volo, said to be Pagasae, where the poets say the ship Argo was built. Near it is Aphetae, from v/hich place they say the Argonauts sailed. The south-east corner of this land is the old promontory Sepias, where five hundred sail of Xerxes' fleet were shipwrecked in a storm. — Fcjcockc. P O L y M N I A. 125 tune surnamed Servator, which appellation, given on the above occasion, is still retained. CXCIII. The Barbarians, as soon as they perceived the wind subside and the sea calm, again ventured from the shore. Coasting along, they doubled the Magnesian promontory, and made their way directly to the gulph leading to Pagasae. It was in this gulph of Magnesia that Hercules, going on shore from the Argo '^* to procure water, was deserted by Jason and his companions, who were bound to Md of Colchis to obtain the golden fleece. Having taken in water, they sailed from hence ; in commemo- ration of which incident, the place afterward took the name of Apheta?. CXCIV. Here also it was that the fleet of Xerxes came to an anchor. Fifteen of these, beincr at a considerable distance from their com- panions, discovered the vessels of the Greeks at Artemisium, and mistaking them for friends, sailed into the midst of them. The leader of these ships was Sardoces, son of Thamasias, the go- vernor of Cyma, in iEolia. This man Darius had formerly condemned to the punishment of the cross ; he had been one of the royal judges, and "* Argo.]— See book iv. c. 179. Note Bryant, ii. 490, 491, JC6 P O L Y M N I A. and convicted of corruption in his office. He was already on the cross, when the king, reflect- ing that l:^s services to the royal family exceeded his offences, and that he himself had in the pre- sent instance acted with more impetuosity than prudence, commanded him to be taken down. Thus he escaped the punishment to which Darius had condemned him ; his escape now from the Greeks was altogether impossible; they saw him sailing towards them, and perceiving his error attacked and took him and his vessels. CXCV. In one of these vessels was Aridolis, prince of the Alabandians of Caria ; in another, Penthylus, son of Demonous, a Paphian general. This latter left Paphos Avith twelve vessels, eleven of W'hich were lost in the storm off Sepias; he himself, with the twelfth, fell into the enemy's hands, at Artemisium. The Greeks, having ob- tained such information as they wished concern- ing the forces of Xerxes, sent their prisoners in ciiains to the isthmus of Corinth. CXCVI. Except the above fifteen vessels, commanded by Sardcces, the whole of the Bar- barian fleet arrived at Aphetre. Xerxes with his land forces, marching through Thessaly and Achaia, caine on the third day to the territories of the Melians. Whilst he vvas in Thessaly he made a trial of his cavalry a(>;ainst those of the Thessalians, P O L Y M N I A. 127 Thessalians, which he had heard were the best in Greece; but in this contest the inferiority of the Greeks '" was evidently conspicuous. The Ono- chonus was the only river in Thessaly which did not **^ The biftriority of the Greeks.'] — The best cavalry in the world attended Xerxes on this expedition, namely those of Cappadocia and Paphlagonia. Hecatonyinus tells Xeno- phon, in the fifth book of the Anabasis, that the cavalry of the Cappadocians and Paphlagonians was better and more expert in martial exercises than any other which the king of Persia had. That part of Cappadocia which Herodotus calla Cilicia paid as a tribute to the kings of Persia a horse for every day in the year, Strabo says, that Cappadocia sent 1500 horses annually. The boast of Hecatonymus to Xeno- phon was by no means vain; the same preference was given them by others, and excellent commanders. Plutarch in- forms us, that on these Crassus the Roman general chiefly relied; and with these surprising feats of gallantry were per- formed in the Partliian war. LucuUus also had these in his army at the siege of Tigranocerta; and in the battle with Tigranes made choice of them and the Thracian horse to attack the Cataphracts, the choicest of the enemy's cavalry, and to drive them from the ground. Tigranes is said to have opposed Lucullus with an army of 55,000 horse; and many other instances may be adduced to shew that the chief strength of these northern powers consisted in their cavalry. The curious reader may compare Plutarch's account of the army of Tigranes with that whicli Ezekiel gives of the army of Magog. Claudian, in Laud. Serenaj, tells us it was customary to have a breed from a Phrygian mare by a Cappadocian horse : Delectus equorum Quos Phrygia; matres Argeeaque gramina pastse, Semiue Cappadocum sacris prsesepibus edunt. T. 128 P O L Y M N I A. not afford sufficient water for tlie army. Of those of Achaia, the Apidanus, tlie greatest of them all, hardly sufficed. CXCVII. Whilst Xerxes was proceeding to Alos, an Achaian cit}^ his guides, anxious to tell him every thing, related what was reported by the natives concerning the temple of Jupiter Laphystius ''^ It was said that Athamas, the son of iEolus, in concert with Ino, contrived the death of Phrixus. The Achaians, following the command of the oracle, forbade the eldest of the descendants of Athamas ever to enter their pry- taneum, called by them Leitus. They were very vigilant in seeing this restriction observed, and whoever was detected within the proscribed limits could only leave them to be sacrificed. There were several who in terror escaped into another country, *5* Jupiter Laphystius-l—lX. was to this deity that Phrixus sacrificed the ram upon which he was saved ; and even to this day, says the Scholiast to Apollonius Rhodius, one of the descendants of Phrixus enters the prytaneum according to the established law, and offers sacrifices to this god. At twenty stadia from Ceroneus was mount Laphysiius, where was a mound consecrated to Jupiter Laphystius: there is still seen in this place a marble statue of this god. Phrixus and ilellc being on the point of being sacrificed in this place by Athamas, they say that Jupiter sent them a ram whose fleece was gold, upon which they saved themselves. Jupiter surnamed Laphystius was, according to Kuhnius, the protector of fugitives. — Larcher, P O I. Y M N I A. 129 country, when they were on the point of being sacrificed. If they ever afterward returned, they were, if discovered, instantly sent to the pry- taneum. ' To the above, the guides of Xerxes added the descrii3tion of the sacrifice, the cere- mony of binding the victim with ribbands, with all other circumstances. The posterity of Cytis- sorus, the son of Phrixu?, are subject to the above, because Cytissorus himself, in his way from iEa of Colchis, delivered Athamas from the hands of the Achagans, Avho by the direction of the oracle were about to offer him as an expi- atory sacrifice. On this account, the an2:er of the divinity fell upon the posterity of Cytissorus. In consequence of hearing the above narrative, Xerxes, when he approached the precincts of the grove, cautiously avoided it himself, and com- manded all his army '" to do the same, lie shewed *'' All his an?!!/.] — See on this subject Bryant, vol, ii. 40, 41, &c.— This writer siipposes, and his opinion is confirmed by Suidas, that the prutaneion is derived from w-f^, fire: the words of Suidas are these ; 'n-^vTaniov, wi^oj roc.i/.Biov tv^a, -nv Aa^trov TTv^. The Scholiast upon Thiicydides talks to the same purpose : aXXot ^s ipacru/ ot» to 'Trp-Jrotvuov 'TTV^oq ■f,t ra,i/,siot iv^» r,)i acQsrov ■TT'jp. Others ttil us that the prutaneion was of old called pin-os tamcioj, from jiitr, because it was the re- pository of a perpetual fire. These places were temples, and at the same time courts of justice; hence we find that in the prutaneion of Athens the laws of Solon were engraved. I'hese laws were inscribed upon wooden cylinders, some of which remained to the time of Plutarch, &c. — Bryant. Vol. IV. K 130 P O L Y M N I A. shewed the same veneration for the residence of the posterity of Athamas. CXCVIII. Such were the incidents which oc- curred in Tliessaly and Achaia. From hence Xerxes advanced to MeHs, near a bay of the sea, where the ebbing and flowing of the tide may be seen every day. Near this bay is an extensive plain, wide in one part, and contracted in ano- ther : round this plain are certain lofty and inac- cessible mountains, called the Trachinian rocks, and inclosing the whole region of Melis. Leav- ing Achaia, the first city near this bay is Anticyra. This is washed by the river Sperchius, which, rising in the country of the Enicni, here empties itself into the sea. At the distance of twenty furlongs is another river, called Dyras, which is said to have risen spontaneously from the earth, to succour Hercules when he was burning. A third river, called Melas, flows at the distance of twenty furlongs more. CXCIX. Within five furlongs of this last river stands the town of Trachis. In this part the country is the widest, extending from the mountains to the sea, and comprehending a space of twenty-two thousand plethra. In the moun- tainous tract which incloses Trachinia, there is an opening to the west of Trachis, through which the Asopus winds round the base of the moun- tain. P O L Y M N I A. 131 CC. To the west of this, another small stream is found, named the Phoenix ; it rises in these mountains, and empties itself into the Asopus. The most contracted part of the country is that which lies nearest the Phoenix, where the road will only admit one carriage to pass. From the Phoenix to Thermopyltc are fifteen furlongs ; in the intermediate space is a village named An- thela, beyond Avhich the Asopus meets the sea. The counti7 contiguous to Anthela is spacious; here may be seen a temple of Ceres Amphic- tyonis, the seats of the Amphictyons '^^ and a shrine of Amphictyon himself. CCI. Xerxes encamped in Trachinia at Me- lis ; the Greeks, in the Straits. These straits the Greeks in general call Thermopylae ; the people of the country Pylae only. Here then were the two armies stationed, Xerxes occupying all the northern region as far as Trachinia, the Greeks that of the south. ecu. The Grecian army "^^ which here waited *'' Ampkicti/ons.] — See book v. c. 62, note. What I have there omitted concerning the Amphictyons, their office, and charadter, may be found amply discussed in Gillies's History of Greece, and faithfully represented in'Rees's edition of Chambers's Didlionary, as well as by Larcher. — T. *59 The Grecian army.] — Beneath is the number of Greeks Nvho appeared on this occasion, according to the different re- presentations of Herodotus, Pausanias, and Diodorus Siculus : jj; 2 Spartans 133 POL Y M N I A. waited the approach of the Persian, was com • posed of three hundred Spartans in complete armour ; five hundred Tegeatit, and as many ]\Iantineans ; one hundred and twenty men from Orchomenus of Arcadia, a thousand men from tlie rest of Arcadia, four hundred Corinthians, two hundred from Philius, and eighty from IMycena?. The above came from the Peloponnese : from Bceotia there were seven hundred Thes- pians and four hundred Thebans. CCIII. In addition to the above, the aid of all Herodotus. Pausanias. Diodorus. Spartans — 300 -- 300 — 300 Tegeatae 500 — 500 Lacedasmonians 700 Manlineaiis 500 — 500 The other nati- Orchomenians 120 — 120 ons of the Pe- Arcadians 1,000 — 1,000 loponnese ' 3,000 Corinthians 400 — 400 Phlyontians — 200 — 200 Micenians 80 — 80 Total 3,100 3,100 4,000 The above came from the Peloponnese ; those who came from the other parts of Greece, according to the authors abovementioned — Thespians — 700 — 700 IMilesians 1,000 Thebans -^ 400 — 400 — 400 Phoceans — 1,000 — 1,000 — 1,000 Opuntian Locrians — — 6,000 — 1,000 5,200 11,200 7,400 P O L Y M N I A. 133 all the Opuntian Locrians had been sohcited, together with a thousand Phoceans. To obtain the assistance of these, the Greeks had previously sent emissaries among them, saying, that they were the forerunners only of another and more numerous body, whose arrival was every day expected. They added, that the defence of the sea was confided to the people of Athens and iEgina, in conjunction with the rest of the fleet ; that there was no occasion for alarm, as the in- vader of Greece was not a god, but a mere hu- man being ; that there never was nor could be any mortal superior to the vicissitudes of fortune; that the most exalted characters were exposed to the greatest evils ; he therefore, a mortal, now advancing to attack them, would suffer '^° for his temerity. *^° JFouId siiffer-l — The exjiedition of Xerxes to Greece, and his calamitous return, as described by Herodotus, may be well expressed by the words with which Ezekiel describes Gog's army and its destruction.—See chapter xxxviii, xxxix. " Thou shalt ascend and come like a storm, thou shalt be like a cloud to cover the land, thou, and ail thy bands,- and many people with thee : " Persia, ^Ethiopia, and Lybia with them, all of them with shield and helmet. '* But 1 will turn thee back, and put hooks into tliy jaws, I will turn thee back, and leave hut the sixth ptirt of thee: and I will smite thy bow out of thy left hand ; and will cause thy arrows to fall out of thy right hand. • K 3 " Thou 134 P O L Y M N I A. temerity. These arguments proved effectual, and they accordingly marched to Trachis to join their allies. CCIV. These troops were commanded by dif- ferent officers of their respective countries : but the man most regarded, and who was intrusted with the chief command, was Leonidas of Sparta. His ancestors were, Anaxandrides, Leon, Eury- cratides, Anaxander, Eurycrates, Polydorus, Al- camenes, Teleclus, Archelaus, Agesilaus, Do- ryssus, Leobotes, Echestratus, Agis, Eurysthenes, Aristodemus, Aristomachus, Cleodaus, Hyllus, and Hercules. CCV. An accident had placed him on the throne of Sparta; for, as he had two brothers older than himself, Cieomenes and Dorieus, he had entertained no thoughts of the g.overnment ; but Cieomenes dying without male issue, and Dorieus not surviving (for he ended his days in Sicily) the crown came to Leonidas, who was older than Cleombrotus, the youngest of the sons of Anax- andrides, and who had married the daughter of Cieomenes. On the present occasion he took with *' Thou shalt fall upon the mountains, thou and all thy bands, and the people that is with thee, i will give thee unto the ravenous birds of every sort, and to the beasts of the iield, to be devoured."-T-J', P O L Y M N I A. 1:^5 with him to Therm opylee a body of three hundred chosen men, all of whom had children '^'. To these he added those Theban troops '^"^ vvhose number I have before mentioned, and who were conducted by Leontiades son of Eurymachus. Leonidas had selected the Thebans to accompany him, because a suspicion generally prevailed that they were secretly attached to the Medes. These therefore he summoned to attend him, to ascer- tain whether they would actually contribute their aid, or openly withdraw themselves from the Grecian league. With sentiments perfectly hos- tile, they nevertheless sent the assistance re- quired. CCVT. The march of this body under Leoni- das was accelerated by the Spartans, that their example might stimulate their allies to action, and that they might not make their delay a pretence for going over to the Medes. The celebration of ■** All of whom had children.']''^ Three hundred more compleat th' intrepid band, * Illustrious fathers all of generous sons, The future guardians of Laconia's state. Leonidas, *** Thehan troops.]— Vlutarch upbraids Herodotus for thus slandering the Thebans; and Diodorus says, that Thebes was divided into two parties, one of which sent four hun- died men to Thermopylae.— T, K4 136 P O L Y M N I A. of the Carnian festival '^^ protracted the march of their main body ; but it was their intention to follow with all imaginable expedition, leaving only a small detachment for the defence of Sparta. The rest of the allies were actuated by similar motives, for the Olympic games happened to re- cur at this period ; and as they did not expect an engagement would immediately take place at Thermopylce, they sent only a detachment before them. CCVII. Such were the motives of the con- federate body. The Greeks who were already assembled at Thermopylre were seized Mith so much terror on the approach of the Persian, that they consulted about a retreat. Those of the Peloponnese were in general of opinion that they should return and guard the isthmus ; but aa tlie Phoceans and Locrians were exceedingly averse to this measure, Leonidas prevailed on them to continue on iheir post. He resolved however to send messengers round to all the states, requiring supplies, stating that their num- ber was much too small to oppose the JMedes with any e-fect. "''^ Camian fcstixaf.}-^Thi.s was continued for seven days at Sparta in houcur (,f Apollo. A'.trious reasons are assigned for its instuution; the most plausible is thai found in the Scholiast to The ocriius, which tells us that they were cele- brated bj the pecj'le of !.hf- ]'( loponnese, to commemorate the cessation of some pcstileuce. — T. POLY M N I A, 157 CCVIII. AVhilst ihey thus deliberated, Xerxes sent a horseman to examine their number and their motions. He had before heard in Thessaly, that a small band vv^as collected at this passage, that they were led by Lacedcemonians, and by Leonidas of the race of Hercules. The person employed, performed his duty : all those who were without the intrenchment, he was able to reconnoitre ; t;hose who were within for the pur- pose of defending it, eluded his observation. The Lacedaemonians were at that period stationed without ^^'* ; of these some were performing gym- nastic exercises, whilst others were employed in combing their hair. He was greatly astonished, but he leisurely surveyed their number and em- ployments, and returned without molestation, for they despised him too much to pursue him. — He related to Xerxes all that he had seen. *'''* Stationed mthout, Sj-c.l-r- By chance The Spartans then compos'd th' external guard ; The}', in a martial exercise einploy'd, Ili'cd not the monarch and his *' may be assured, that if you vanquish these, *' and their countrymen in Sparta, no other na- " tion will presume to take up arms against you : *' you are now advancing to attack a people " whose realms and city are the fairest, and " whose troops are the bravest of Greece." These words seemed to Xerxes preposterous enough : but he demanded a second time, how so small a number could contend with his army. " Sir," said he, " I will submit to suffer the " punishment of falsehood, if what I say does " not happen." CCX. Xerxes was still incredulous, he ac- cordingly kept his position without any movement for four days, in expectation of seeing them re- treat. On the fifth day, observing that they continued on their post, merely as he supposed from the most impudent rashness, he became much exasperated, and sent against them a de- tachment of Medes and Cissians, with a command to bring them alive to his presence. The Medes in When full determiu'd to encounter death. Bring down thy nations in resplendent steel ; Arm, if thou canst, the general race of man, All who possess the regions unexplor'd Beyond the Ganges, all whose wand'ring steps Above the Caspian range, the Scythian wild, With those who drink the secret fount of Nile: Yet to Laconian bosoms shall dismay Remain a Etvanger, T. 140 POLY U N I A. in consequence attacked them, and lost a con- siderable number. A reinforcement arrived ; but though the .onset was severe, no impression was made. It now became universally conspicuous, and no less so to the king himself, that he had many troops, but few men "^^. — The above en- garement continued all dav. CCXI. The Medes, after being very roughly treated, retired, and w^ere succeeded by the band of Persians called by the king " the immortal," and commanded by Hydarnes. These it was sup- posed would succeed without the smallest diffi- culty. They commenced the attack, but made no greater impression than the Medes : their superior numbers v/ere of no advantgc, on account of the narrowness of the place; and their spears also were shorter than those of tlie Greeks. The Lacedcemonians fought in a manner which de- serves to be recorded ; their own excellent dis- cipline, and the unskilfulness of their adversa- ries, were in many instances remarkable, and not the least so uhen in close ranks they affected to retreat. *" Many troops, but few men.]— According to Phitaicb, Leonidas being asked how he dared to encounter so prodi- gious a multitude ^A'ith so few men, rephed : " If you reckon by number, all Greece is not able to oppose a small part of that army ; but if by courage^ the number I have with nie is sufficient. P O L Y 1^1 N I A. iu retreat. The Barbarians seeing them retire pur- sued them with a great and clamourous shout; but on their near approach the Greeks faced about to • receive them. The loss of the Persians Avas prodigious, and a few also of the Spartans fell. The Persians, after successive efforts made with great bodies of their troops to gain the pass, were unable to accomplish it, and obliged to re- tire. CCXII. It is said of Xerxes himself, that being a spectator of the contest, he was so greatly alarmed for the safety of his men, that he leaped thrice from his throne. On the following day, the Barbarians succeeded no better than before. They went to the onset as against a contemptible number, whose wounds they supposed would hardly permit them to renew the combat : but the Greeks, drawn up in regular divisions, foujyht each nation on its respective post, except the Phoceans, who were stationed on the summit of the mountain to defend the pass. Tlie Persians, experiencing a repetition of the same treatment, a second time retired. CCXIII. Whilst the king was exceedingly per- plexed what conduct to pursue in the present emergence, Ephialtes the son of Eurydemus, a Melian, demanded an audience : he expected to receive some great recompense for shewing liim the 142 P O L Y M N I A. the path which led over the mountain to Thermo- pylae : and he indeed it was who thus rendered ineffectual the valour of those Greeks who pe- rished on this station. This man, throuoh fear of the Lacedaemonians, fled afterward into Thes- saly; but the Pylagorae '% calHng a council of the Amphictyons at Pyleea for this express purpose, set a price upon his head, and he was afterward slain by Athenades, a Trachinian, at Anticyra, to which place, he had returned. Athe- nades was induced to put him to death for some other reason, which I shall afterward "^^ explain ; he nevertheless received the reward offered by the LacediBmonians : — this however was the end of Ephialtes. CCXIV. On this subject there is also a dif- ferent report, for it is said that Onetes, son of Phanagoras, *^'' Pylagorce.] — Many are involved in a mistake, by coni- founding the Pylagorae with the Amphictyons. They wei-e not synonymous, for though all the Pylagorai were Amphic- tyons, all the Amphictyons were not Pylagorae. — See Potter's Archctohgia Grceca, lib. i. c. l6. ^^^ I shall afterward.^ — But Herodotus no where docs this ; whether therefore he forgot it, or whether it appeared in some of his waitings which arc lost, cannot be ascertained, —See P. Wesselingi Dissertatio Herodotcca, p. 14'. " Verum nihil hujus nee libro viii. neque nono. Plures ne ergo rx. iibris absolvLt in quis de Athenada ? An exciriit ex supcrstitibus ejus mcmoria? non dixero. Oblitiisne est de Atlienada addere ? Fieri potest. Operi longo fas est obrepere somnum." P O L Y M N I A. 145 Phanagoras, a Carystian, and Corydalus of An- ticyra, were the men who informed the king of this path, and conducted the Persians round the mountain. This with me obtains no credit, for nothino- is better known than that the PvlanorsB did not set a price upon the heads of Onetes or Corydalus, but upon that of Ephialtes the Tra- chinian '^^, after, as may be presumed, a due in- vestigation of the matter. It is also certain, that Ephialtes, conscious of his crime, endeavoured to save himself by flight : Onetes, being a ]\Ielian, might perhaps, if tolerably acquainted with the country, have known this passage; but it was certainly Ephialtes who shewed it to the Persians, and to him without scruple I impute the crime. CCXV. The intelligence of Ephialtes cave the king infinite satisfaction, and he instantly de- tached Hydarnes, with the forces under his com- mand, to avail himself of it. They left the camp at the first approach of evening ; the Me- lians, the natives of the country, discovered this path, and by it conducted the Thessalians against the Phoceans, who had defended it by an intrench- ment, and deemed themselves secure. It had never however proved of any advantage to the IMelians. '*' Trachi/ilan.] — In the preceding chapter Herodotus calls him a ISIelian ; but this amounts to the same thing, as Trachinia made part of Melis. 144 P O L Y M N I A. CCXVI. The path of which we are speaking commences at the river Asopus. This stream flows through an aperture of the mountain called Anopsea, which is also the name of the path. This is continued throusfh the whole len2;th of the mountain, and terminates near the town of Alpe- nus. This is the first city of the Locrians, on the side next the Melians, near the rock called Me^ lampygus ''°, by the residence of the Cercopes '^\ The path is narrowest at this point. *^° Melampygns.'] — See Suiclas, at the article MsAa/^Trfys TvyjiK;. The INIelampygi were two brothers, and remarkable for their extreme insolence ; their mother cautioned them against meeting a man who had " black buttocks." Hercules meeting them, bound them together, and suspended tliem from a post, with their heads downward. Afterward seeing them laugh, he inquired the reason, they told him that their mother bade them beware of meeting a man with " black buttocks." Hercules on heaving this laughed too, and let them go. Those who had " white buttocks" (AsvxoTT'jyy?) were ridiculed by the comic poets as effeminate. —See Aristophanes Lysistrate. Larcher tells a story somewhat different, from the Adagia of Zenobius. — T. *^* Cf>To;;e^-.]— -These people were robbers. Homer is said to have written a poem on them, mentioned by Suidas at the word 'Of^r.^oq, and by Proclus in his life of liomen Probably the expression extended to all sorts of robbers, of whom there were doubtless nmuy in such a place as Q^ta. Plutarch mentions them os a ridiculous people, making Agis say to Alexander, " I am not a little surprised that all you great men who are descends d from Jupiter take a strange delight in flatterers and buffoons : as Hercules had hisCerco- piaiis, and Bacchus his Silenians about him ; so I see your majesty is pleased to have a regard for such characters."— Lurcher. P O L Y M N I A. 145 CCXVIl. Following the track which I have described, the Persians passed the Asopus, and marched all night, keeping the (Etean mountains on the right, and the Trachinian on the left. At the dawn of morning they found themselves at the summit, where, as I have before observed, a band of a thousand Phoceans in arms was sta- tioned, both to defend their own country and this pass. The passage beneath was defended by those whom I have mentioned : of this above, the Phoceans had voluntarily promised L^onidas to undertake the charge. 'S" CCXVIII. The approach of the Persians was discovered to the Phoceans in this manner : whilst they were ascending the mountain they were to- tally concealed by the thick groves of oak ; but from the stillness of the air they were discovered by the noise they made by trampling on the leaves, a thing which might naturally happen. The Phoceans ran to arms, and in a moment the Bar- barians appeared, who, seeing a number of men precipitately arming themselves, were at first struck with astonishment. They did not expect an adversary ; and they had fallen in among armed troops. Hydarnes, apprehending that the Phoceans might prove to be Lacedgemonians, inquired of Ephialtes who they were. When he was informed, he drew up the Persians in order of battle. The Phoceans, not able to sustain Vol. IV, L the 346 P O L Y M N I A. the heavy flight of arrows, retreated up the moun- tain '^^ iniagining themselves the ohjects of this attack, and expecting certain destruction: but the troops with Hydarnes and Ephialtes did not tliink it worth their while to pursue them, and descended rapidly down the opposite side of the mountain. CCXIX. To those Greeks stationed in the straits of Thermopylae, Megistias the soothsayer had previously, from inspection of the entrails, predicted that death awaited them in the morning. Some deserters '^^ had also informed them of the circuit the Persians had taken ; and this intelli- gence was in the course of the night circulated through the camp. All this was confirmed by their centinels, who early in the morning fled down the sides of the mountain. In this predica- ment, *'* Up the mountain.] — Mr. Glover has been very minute and faithful in bis representation of the places where this scene was exhibited : , The Phocian chief, Whate'er the cause, relinquishing his post, Was to a neighbouring eminence remov'd, Though by the foe neglected or contemn'd. T, *^' Dfier^eri.J— Diodorus Siculus mentions but one : •' There was in the arm}'," says he, " one Tyrastiades of tyrne ; as he was a man of honour and probity, he fled" from the camp by night, and going to Leonidas and his party, discovered to them the designs of Ephialtes."— hurcher. P O L Y M N I A. 147 ment, the Greeks called a council, who were greatly divided in their opinions : some were for remaining on their station, others advised a re- treat. In consequence of their not atyreeino", many of them dispersed to their respective cities ; a part resolved to continue with Leo- nidas. CCXX. It is said, that those who retired, only did so in compliance with the wishes of Leo- nidas, who was desirous to preserve them: but he thought that he himself, with his Spartans, could not without the greatest ignominy forsake the post they had come to defend. I am myself inclined to believe that Leonidas, seeing his allies not only reluctant, but totally averse to resist the danger which menaced them, consented to their retreat. His own return he considered as dis- honourable, whilst he was convinced that his de- fending his post would equally secure his own fame, and the good of Sparta. In the very be- ginning of these disturbances, the Spartans hav- ing consulted the oracle, were informed that either their king must die, or Sparta be vanquished by the Barbarians. The oracle was communicated in hexameter verses, and was to this effect : " To you who dwell in Sparta's ample walls, " Behold, a dire alternative befalls ; — L 'i " Your 14^ P O L Y M N I A. " Your glorious city must in ruins lie, " Or slain by Persian arms, a king must die, " A king descended from Herculean blood. " For lo ! he conies, and cannot be withstood ; Nor bulls, nor lions, can dispute the field, 'Tis Jove's own force, and this or that must '' yield." I am unwilling to insinuate of the allies who de- parted, that differing in opinion from their leader, they dishonourably deserted, I should also sup- pose that the conduct of Leonidas was the result of his revolving the oracle '"* in his mind, and of his great desire to secure to the Spartans alone, the glory of this memorable action. CCXXI. To me it is no small testimony of the truth of this supposition, that among those whom Leonidas dismissed, was INIegistias himself. He was ''* The omc/e.]— Plutarch is very severe upon Herodotus for his manner of representing these circumstances ; some of which he says our author has done*falsely, others maliciouslj'. This however does not seem to have been the case. Glover makes Leonidas exclaim, on hearing that the enemy had circumvented him, I now behold the oracle fulfill'd.— Then art thou near, thou glorious sacred liour ^Vhich shall my country's liberty secure ? Thrice hail, thou solemn period ; thee the tongues Of virtue, fame, and freedom, shall proclaim, Shall celebrate in ages yet unborn ! T. • P O L Y iM N I A. ]4QQ Brunck's Anal. vol. i. p. 49. — T, 158 POL Y M N I A. mand of Leontitides, hitherto constrahied by force, had foua;ht with the Greeks against the Persians : but as soon as thev saw that the Per- sians were victorious, when Leonidas and liis party retired to the hill, they separated them- selves from the Greeks. In the attitude of sup- pliants they approached the Barbarians, assuring them what was really the truth, that they were attached to the i\Iedes ; that they had been among the first to render earth and water ; that they had only come to Thermopylae on com- pulsion, and could not be considered as acces- sary to the slaughter of the king's troops. The Thessalians confirming the truth of what they had asserted, their lives were preserved. Some of them hovv'ever were slain ; for as they ap- proached, the Barbarians put several to the sword ; but the greater part, by the order of Xerxes, had the royal marks impressed upon them, beginning with Lconliades himself. Eu- rymachus his son was afterward slain at the head of four hundred Thebans, by the people of Platea, whilst he was making an attempt upon their city. CCXXXIV. In this manner the Greeks fought'^'' at Thermopyla3. Xerxes afterward sent *'* The Grechs fought.] — Plutarch censures Herodotus for 1 omittinii P O L Y M N I A. 159 sent for Demaratus, and thus addressed him: " I have ah'eady, Demaratus, had experience of " your omitting many memorable things relating to Leouidas. Some of those specified by Plutarch T have already intro- duced in my notes, others were as follow : When the wife of Leonidas took leave of him, she asked him what com- mands he had for her ? " Marry," said he, in reply, " a good man, and bring him good children."— Being desirous to save two of his relations, who were with him at Thermo- pylae, he pretended to give them messages to the senate of Sparta : " I followed you," says one of them, " to fight, not as a messenger." " Wha.t you enjoin," says the other, " is the business of a messenger ;" he then took up his shield and placed himself in his rank. I cannot in a more proper place than this, make a few miscellaneous remarks upon the institutions of Lycurgus, and the manners of the Spartans ; not that I entertain any hope of throwing new light on a subject which has been amply investigated by the learned ; but I may perhaps be able to make a few things familiar to my English readers, which were obscure or unknown to them before. The Spar- tans are renowned in the volumes of antiquity for one vir- tue above all others : I speak of their fortitude, which they carried to an amazing and almost incredible perfection, a virtue, which if we canvass and examine it to the extent in wliich it was practised by this extraordinary people, will teem almost peculiar to themselves. It v^as the aim of Lycurgus to settle and root in the minds of the Spartans this principle, that the preference was always to be given to virtue, which constituted the only real dif- ference or inequality between one man and another. And he Eucceeded almost to a miracle. He persuaded them to renounce all other means of happiness usually but falsely so called, 1(50 P O L Y M N I A. " your truth and integrit}'^, every thing has hap- *' pened as you foretold ; tell me then, how " naany called, to make virtue their chief and only object, and to put themselves, their desires, and their hopes to this single test. He prevailed on the rich and noble to give up their ample possessions, to throw all they had into a common fund, and to reduce themselves to a level with their neigh- bours. And these men, instead of the soft and tender blan- dishments of plenty, the sweets of luxury, and the pride of life, to which Ihey had been accustomed, were contented to submit to the austerities of a severe and painful discipline; to sit down to a coarse mess of black Spartan broth ; to make no appearance, to expect no treatment abroad better than others. This astonisiiing reformation was confirmed and secured by two expedients; the one which obliged every person to dine constantly in public with his own tribe, on the dinner which was provided for them at the expence of the state ; the other, which forbade the use of any other than iron money: by these salutary injunctions, every op- portunity of indulging in luxury was cut off, as well as the means of providing for it. They rendered money altogether useless among them, so that Plutarch informs us, it was a common saying in other countries, " that at Sparta, and there alone, of all the cities in the world, Plutus the god of riches was blind; a mere picture or statue without life or motion." I would here remark, that this is one note of dif- ference which Polybius assigns against those who likened the Cretan polity to the Spartan, see book sixth. Plato also, when he reckons riches the fourth ordinary blessing to a state, certainly could not esteem this disregard of money which prevailed in Sparta as a mark of extraordinary virtue ; but ordinances so self-denying, so opposite to the suggestions of sense, and the ordinary practice of mankind, would not have been received on the authority of Lycurgus, if they had not been favoured by a character of mind peculiar to this people. P O L Y M N I A. iGi '' many of the Lacedemonians may there be left, " how many of like valour with those who have " perished, people. It was the natural and constitutional bravery of tlie Spartans which inclined them to admit and obey such a j)lan and form of government. Precept and authority alone would not have done it, for the passions of nicu are neither to be reasoned nor terrified from their own bent and tendency : it is therefore but ren- dering justice to this gallant people to confess, that their bravery of mind was founded in inclination and principle. Cicero observes, that the Spartans (and the same could not be said of any other people in the world) had retained their primitive manners, without changing their laws, for more than seven hundred years. — See Orat. pro L. Flacco. La- cedanrionii soli, toto orbe terrarum, septingentos annos et amplius suis moribus et nunquam mutatis legibus, vixerunt. — See also Lity, book xxx. c. 34. Plutarch says, only five hundred years, until the time of i'igis, son of Archidamus, in which period fourteen kings had reigned. See his Life of Lycurgus. The conquests uf Ly- sander in Asia, by filling Lacedsemon with money, intro- duced luxury, and vitiated their morals ; several examples of which are produced by Xenophon. The women of Sparta seem little less entitled to admiration ; strangers to the natural weakness and softness of their sex, they were actuated bv the same gallant spirit as the men. They submitted to a like discipline, and endured similar hardships. Instead of studying the accomplishments which usually distinguish a female education, they accustomed themselves to manly ex- ercises; to running, wrestling, throwing the dart or quoit; having the emulation to contend with men at their own arts, and to bear them company in the same paths of glory, I cannot help presuming, with respect to the dames as well as the men of Sparta, that it must have been something innate, something beyond the power of education, custom, or Vol. IV, M example, 16'2 P O L Y M N I A. " perished, or are they all ahke?" " Sir," re- plied Demaratus, " the Lacedaemonians are a " numerous example, which constitutes the wonderful difference we dis- cern in them, compared with all other women. Can it, then, be a matter of wonder, that the Spartan females claimed extraordinary privileges at home, and more extensive power in the government of their families ? Lycurgus disliked that excessive authority which the women bad usurped, and at- tempted, it seems, to reform it, and to restore to the husband the usual and proper authority in his own house; but in vain : a convincing argument, that if the women had not of themselves been inclined to his laws of female education, they would have paid them neither attention nor obedience. War, then, and conquest, with the endurance of fatigue, were the principal objects which the Spartans had in view.. Learn- ing, and the study of letters, of arts and sciences, to which their neighbours the Athenians were devoted, were in no repute among them. Hence it has been observed, that the former made the better figure in war, the latter in peace. — See Valerius Maximus, 1. ii. c. 6\ Egregios virtutis bellica? spiritus Lacedaemoniorum, prudentissinii pacis moribus Athe- nienses subsequuntur. And this was unquestionably true, since we are assured, that although the most rigorous care was taken to keep their youth constantly to their exercises, their men of mature years were permitted to live just as they pleased; they fol- lowed no employment, they disdained industry and honest labour, and were indeed forbidden to pursue any art, which was accounted liberal; even husbandry, and the manage- ment and culture of their lands, the most rational and most public-spirited study that can be pursued, they left entirely to their slaves. The old men of Sparta spent the whole of their time in frequenting the schools and apartments of the youth, as at Atliens they did at the public places of resort, to hear or to tell some iiew thing. The former indeed could '^ mispend i P O L Y M M I A. U53 *' numerous people, and possessed of many cities. " But I will answer your question more parti- " cularlv. mispeud their time in this manner with more tJrace, and might plead the authority of Lycurgus in their vindication, whose polity and scheme of government aimed at maintain- ing an equality among the people, by restraining them from trade, and the arts of growing rich. The design of Solon was entirely the reverse; he strove to onimate the Athenians with a spirit of industry; he enacted a law against idleness, requiring every person to have a calling and }>rofe&sion; and the philosojher, who had none, fell under the statute. Cle- anthes and Menedemus were indicted and called beloie tlie Areopagus on this account. The statute which restrained the study of rhetoric at Rome assigned this reason : " Ibi homines adolescentulos totos dies desidere;" for the same reason philosophers were banished, amongst whom was Epic- tetus in the reign of Domitian. — See Aulas Gelllus, 1. xv, c. 11. I have little to say on the religion of the Spartans. The object of their worship seems to have bren diversified by them as well as by the Athenians, according to the system of politics which their respective law-givers established. Solon, intent upon promoting commerce and gainful arts presented the great goddess to the Athenians, holding in her right hand the weaver's beam, and he surnamed her from the ^Egyptians, Athene and Minerva, styling her the goddess of arts and sciences. Lycurgus, training up the Spartans to the discipline of war, clothed the same t^^oddesa in armour, called her Pallas and the Goddess of Battle (7ra/^/xap(;o? Kj ya,\v.ioi-/.o<; Bex) xA.ristoph. L^^sist. ad finem. Slie was styled Chalcioecus, either because her temple was of brass, or because it was built by fugitives from Chalcis izi Eubcea. The brothers also, Castor and Pollux, were for similar reasons enrolled in the Fasti of the Spartans ; and I presume, if the Pagan Theology be capable of being reduced M a to 164 POL Y M N I A. " cularly. Sparta itself contains eight thousand " men, all of whom are equal in valour to those " who fought here; the other Lacedtcmonians, " though inferior to these, are still brave." " Tell me, then," returned Xerxes, " how we may subdue these men with least trouble ? you Avho have been their prince, must know what measures they are likely to pursue." ti (C ti CCXXXV. " Since, Sir," answered Dema- ratus, " you place a confidence in my opinion, it is proper that I should speak to you from the best of my judgment: I would therefore " recommend you to send a fleet of three hun- " dred vessels to the coast of Lacedtemonia, Contiguous to this is an island named Cy- thera, of which Chilon, the wisest of our coun- " trymen, observed, that it would be better for *' the Spartans if it were buried in the sea; fore- " seeing the probability of such a measure as " I now recommend. From this island your " troops may spread terror over Sparta. Thus, " a war so very near them, may remove from *' you any apprehension of their assisting the " rest to any fixed and settled rules, it will be best explained and accounted for by supposing the religion of every different nation or people to be a mixture of worship, and physics, and politics, and that tiieir idols were representations of natural causes, named and habited according to the ditferent tempers and genius of those who set them up. — T. P O L Y M N I A. 165 " rest of Greece,, which will then be open to " your arms, and which, if subdued, will leave " Sparta hardly able to oppose, you. If my ad- " vice be disregarded, you may expect what " follows. There is a narrow isthmus in the " Peloponnese, in Avhich all its people will as- " semble in resistance to your arms, and where " you will have far more violent contests to sus- " tain than you have here experienced. If you " execute what I propose, you may without a " battle become master of the isthmus, with all " the cities of Peloponnesus." CCXXXVI. Achcemenes the brother of Xerxes, and commander of the fleet, was present at this interview. Fearful that the king might do' as he had been advised, he thus delivered his senti- ments: "You seem. Sir," said he, " too much " inclined to listen to a man, who eitiier envies " your prosperity, or wishes to betray you. It " is the character of Greeks to envy the suc- " cessfui, and to hate their superiors. We have " already lost by shipwreck four hundred ves- "" sels ; if we detach three hundred more to the " Peloponnese, the force of our opponents will be equal to our own ; our united fleet will be far superior to theirs, and, with respect to any " efforts they can make, invincible. , If your forces by land, and your fleet by sea advance at the same time, they will be able mutually to i( M 3 " assiot ii 1G6 P O L Y M N I A. assist each other; if you separate them, the fleet will not be able to assist yoii^ nor you the " fleet. It becomes you to deliberate well on *' your own aflairs, and not to concern yourself " about those of your enemies, nor to enquire " where they will commence their hostilities, " what measures they will take, or how numerous they are. Let them attend to their aflairs, we to ours. If the Lacedaemonians shall presume *' to attack the Persians, they will be far from " repairing the loss they have already sus- " tained." CCXXXVII. " Achsemenes," answered Xerxes, *' I approve your counsel, and will follow it. '' The sentiments of Demaratus are, I well know, " dictated by his regard to my interests ; but " your advice to me seems preferable. I cannot *'- be persuaded that he has any improper inten- " lions, events having proved the wisdom of his " former counsels. One nian frequently envies " the prosperity of another, and indulges in " secret sentitnents of hatred against him : nei- '-' ther will he, when he requires it, give him " salutary advice, unless indeed from some sur- *' prising effort of virtue ; but a friend exults in *' a fiiend's happiness; has no sentiments for *' him but those of the truest kindness, and gives " him always the best advice. Let no one there- " fore in future use any invective against Dema" " ratus, who is my friend." P O L Y M N I A. 167 CCXXXVIII. When Xerxes had finished, he went to view the dead, among whom was Leo- nidas. When he heard that he had been the prince and leader of Sparta, he ordered his head to be cut off, and his body to be suspended on a cross*. This incident is no small proof to me, among many others, that Xerxes indulged the warmest indignation against Leonidas whilst he was alive. He otherwise would not have treated him when dead with such barbarity. I know that the Per- sians, of all mankind, most highly honour mili- tary virtue. The orders, however, of the king were executed. CCXXXIX. I shall now return to the thread of our history. Tlie Spartans were the first who were acquainted with the king's designs against Greece ; they sent to the oracle on the occasion, and received the answer I have related. The intelligence was communicated to them in an * This proceeding of Xerxes is wholly inconsistent with what is told in chap, clxxxi. of this book, where the Persians are represented as testifying the warmest admiration of mili- tary virtue. The whole, however, of the character of Xerxes exhibits the greatest contradiction, and would allbrd excel- lent materials for a separate essay. At one time we find him sagacious in his enquiries, and profound in his remarks; at another, preposterous, absurd, and puerile; at onetime distinguished by the tenderest humanity, at another guilty of the most unprovoked and wanton barbarity. M 4 \G8 P O L Y M N I A. an extraordinary manner. Demaratus, the son of Ariston, had taken refuge among the Medes, and, as there is every reason to suppose, was not friendly to the Spartans. lie however it w^as who informed them of what was meditated ; whe- ther to serve or insult them, must be left to con- jecture. When Xerxes had resolved on this ex- pedition against Greece, Demaratus, who was at Susa, and acquainted with his intentions, deter- mined to inform the Lacedaemonians. As this was both difficult and dangerous, he employed the following means: he took two tablets, and erased the Max from each ; then inscribed the purpose of the king upon the wood. This done, he replaced the wax, that the several guards on the road, from seeing the empty tablets, might have no suspicion of the business. When these were delivered at Lacedasmon, the people had no conception of their meaning, till, as I have been informed, Gorgo, the daughter of Cleomenes and wife of Leonidas, removed the difficulty. Imagin- ing what misiht be intended, she ordered the wax to be removed, and thus made the contents of the tablets known. The Lacedasmonians, after ex- amining what was inscribed on the wood, circu- lated the inlellin;ence through Greece. HERODOTUS. BOOK VIII. URANIA. C li A P. I. HAVE before described these events as they are said to have happened. Tlie Greeks who composed the naval armament were these : The Athenians * ; i\ furnished one hundred and twenty-seven vessels, part of which were manned by Plateans, who, though ignorant of sea affairs, were prompted by zeal and courage; the Corin- thians brought forty ships, the J?viei2;arians twenty ; the Chalcidians equipped twenty ships, which the Athenians supplied ; the iEginetse eighteen, the S.icyonians * Athenians.^ — Diodorus Siculus makes the number of Alheuian vessels oa this occasion two hundred. 170 URANIA. Sicyonians twelve, and the Lacedcemonians ten ; the Epidaurians brought eight, the Eretrians seven, the Trcezenians five, the Styreans two ; the people of Ceos two, and two barks of fifty oars; the Opuntian Locrians assisted the con- federates with seven vessels of fifty oars. II. These were stationed at Artemisium ; and such were the numbers which each nation sup- plied. Without taking into the account the ves- sels of fifty oars, the whole amounted to two hundred and seventy-one. Of these the com- mander in chief appointed by the Spartans, was Eurybiades, the son of Euryclidas. The allies refused to serve under the Athenians, and had resolved, unless they had a Spartan leader, to disperse*. III. At first, and before any deputation had been sent to Sicily requiring assistance, it had been debated whether it would not be expedient to * Such are the blessed effects of a republican govern- ment.— The two contending states, Athens and Lacediemon, hazarded the well-being and existence of Greece on the stake of their ambition. These were the nations who risked all for liberty, and among whom liberty flourished. Rut still more striking effects of intrigue appeared just before the battle of PlatLi:a, when some Athenian leaders were on the point of sacrificing both Athens and Greece to Pei^ia, and were so agitated by the divisions of contending parties, that they entered with reluctance even upon the necessary means of their self-preservation. — 2\ URANIA, 171 to entrust the conduct of the naval forces to the Athenians ; but as this was opposed by the allies, the Athenians did not insist upon it*. Their principal concern was the welfare of Greece, and as they were sensible that this would be endangered by any contention, they very wisely withdrew their claims. As much as war itself is more destructive than peace, so much more dan- gerous are intestine commotions, than a war con- ducted with consistency and union : persuaded of this, they did not dispute the matter whilst cir- cumstances justified and required their forbear- ance. Afterwards, when, having repelled the Persian, they were contending for what belonged to him, they made the insolence of Pausanias a pretence, for depriving the Lacedaemonians of the command. These, however, were things which happened afterwards. IV. When the Greeks assembled at Artemisium saw the number of ships which were collected at AphetJB, and every place crowded with troops, they were struck with terror ; and as the attempts of * Did not insist upon it.] — Mr. Glover, in his Poem of tho Atheuaid, puts this sentiment into the mouth of Themis- tocles : Wisely did we cede To Spartan Eurybiades command ; The ditierent squadrons to their native ports Had else deserted, &c. I7ii U RANI A. of the Barbarians bad succeeded so mucb beyond their expectations, they consulted about retreat- ing to the interior parts of Greece \ When this idea had been generally circulated, the Euboeans entreated Eurybiades to o;ive them time to re- move their children and their slaves. Unsuc- cessful in this application, they went to Themis- tocles the Athenian leader, on v.'hom they pre- vailed for the consideration of thirty talents, to continue at Euboea, and risk the event of a battle. V. This was effected by Themistocles in the following manner: He presented Eurybiades with five talents, as if from himself; having gained him, he had only to prevail on Adimantus the Corin- thian ''■, the son of Ocytus, who was obstinate in his ^ Parts of Greece.] — Plutarch is very severe upon Hero- dotus fur making this assertion. Pindar, says he, who was a native of a city supposed to be attached to the Medes mentions the behaviour of the Athenians at Artemisium with the highest encomiums. So perhaps he might, but what does this prove; cer'ainly not that the Greeks did not stay and tight against their will, though when they actually were engaged, they behaved with extraordinary valour. — T. * Adimantm the Corhilhiaii-.'] — T'his Adimantus in the event behaved timidly. He was a Corinthian, and leader of the- Corindiians ; he must not therefore be confounded with the Athenian Adimantus, who greatly distinguished himsel against the Persians, and who, probably, is the same person who was archon in the fourth year of the seventy-tJftli Olympiad. URANIA. 170 his determination to sail from iVrtemisium. After using the solemnity of an oath, '' If you," said he, " \vill not desert, I promise you a greater " present than the king of the M-edes would have " given you for leaving us." lie instantly sent to his vessel three talents of silver. By these gifts he gained the commanders to his purpose, and satisfied the Euboeans. Themistocles rewarded himself by keeping the remainder *, whilst they who had accepted of his presents supposed the money had been sent him from Athens for this purpose. VI. They continued therefore at Eubosa, and came to a battle. The Barbarians arriving at break of day at Aphetae, had before heard that the Greeks at Artemisium were very few in number. On their seeing this, they were eager to engage, in expectation of taking them ; they did not, however, think it expedient to advance di- rectly to the attack, lest the Greeks, perceiving them, Olympiad. An epitaph by Simnnides was inscribqd on bis tomb, intimating, that by his counsels Greece became free. — Larc/ier. See c. 91 of this book, wliere it is represented that Adi- mantus was seized with a panic, and fled at the beginning uf the fisvht. * Other accounts say that he gave one talent to Archi- beles the Athenian, — See the storv related at len^tli in Plu- tarch's Life of Themistocles, 174 URANIA. them, should escape under cover of the night. The Persians had already boasted that not even the torch-bearer' sliould escape them. VII. With this idea they pursued the following measures : ' Torch-bearer.]— Before trumpets were used in armies, the signal for battle was given by a torch. Tliose who car- ried it were sacred to "Slavs ; they advanced at the head of armies, and in the interval betwixt them they dropt their torch, and retired without molestation. The armies enaaged, and even if a whole army was destroyed, they spared the life of the torch-bearer, because he was sacred to Mars: thence came a proverb applicable to total defeats, " Not even the torch-bearer has escaped." Herodotus is the first author where we meet with this expression, which after- wards became so familiar that it passed into a proverb.— Larcher. It is probable, that in the time of Homer no signals for battle were in use, as we find no mention of any throughout his works : in both Iliad and Odyssey we find torches placed on the tops of hills to give intelligence of certain events* Modern signals for battle are, by land, drums and trum- pets; by sea they are more various, and are given by can- non, lights, sails, and colours. The Romans, in addition to the shout v/ith which all nations have been described as commencing an engagement, violently clashed their arms together. Milton makes a happy use of this idea. He spake, and, to confirm his words, out flew Millions of flaming swords, drawn from the thigh Of mighty cherubim. The sudden blaze Far round illumiu'd hell : hi'glily they raged Against the highest, and fierce icith grasped artns Clashed on their sounding shields the din of -war, Hurling defiance toward the vault of heaven. — T, URANIA. 175 measures : two hundred chosen vessels were de- tached beyond Sciathus, lest in passing round Euboea they might be discovered by the enemy off Capharea and Geraestus, near the Euripus, mean- ins thus to enclose them, and commence an, attack at the same time in the rear and in front. "With this design the appointed squadrons set sail. It was not their intention to attack the Greeks on this day, nor till a signal should be given by the detachment with which they were to act in con- cert. On the departure of the former, an ac- count was taken of the number of those which continued at Aphetce. VIII. Whilst the Persians were thus employed, they happened to have with them ScyUias^ of Scios, * Sci/llias.] — ^Tbf" name of this skilful diver is differently written. In an epigram of Apollonides it is Scyllos, in Pliny and Pausanias it is Scillis, Scyllias had taught his daughter Cyane the art of diving; during the tempest, which surprised the Persians near mount Pelion, they plunged together under the water, and removed the anchors which held the vessels of Xerxes, which occasioned consi- derable injury. By order of the Amphictyons, statues were erected to the father and daughter in the temple of Apollo at Delphi. Tlie statue of Cyane v.'as amongst those which by the command of Nero were transported to Rome. — Lurcher. Brydone, in his entertaining tour through Sicily and INIalta, informs us, that the Sicilian authors mal^e mention of one Colas, who, from his extraordinary skill in diving, was 176 U R A N I A. Scios, the most skilful diver of his time, who, ill the shipwreck off Pelion, had preserved to the Persians an immense quantity of treasure, and at the same time considerably enriched himself. This man had long intended to desert to the Greeks, but he had never before had the oppor- tunity : he on this day effected his purpose; it is uncertain in what manner, but if what is related of him be true, it is really astonishing. It is said, that having leaped into the sea at Aphetre, he did not rise ajjain till he came to Artemisium, havina; gone a space of eighty stadia through the water. Other things are related of this man, some of Avhich appear to be fabulous, whilst others are actually true. For my own part, I am inclined to the opinion, that he escaped to Artemisium in a little vessel ; on his arrival, he informed the commanders of the shipwreck^, and of the ships which had been sent round Euboea. IX. Upon this the Greeks called a council. Various was named Pesce, or the fish. IL was said of him, that with- out coming at all to hv-j], he could live for several days in the water ; that he caught fish merely by his agility in the water, and that he could even walk across the straits at the bottom of the sea. One of their kings had the cruelty to propose his diving near the gulph of Charybdis, and to tenxpt him threw in a golden cup. In a third attempt to gain this, it is supposed he was caught by the whirlpool, for he appeared no more. — T. ' Shipxcrcck.]- — See book vii. chap. ISS. URANIA. 177 Various opinions were delivered : but it was ulti- mately determined to remain that day on their station, and to depart soon after midnight, to meet that part of the enemy's fleet which had been sent round Euboea. As they perceived no one advancing against them, as soon as the twilight appeared, they proceeded towards the Barbarians, determining to make experiment of their skill in fighting and manoeuvring. X. The commanders and forces of Xerxes seeing them approach in so small a body, con- ceived them to be actuated by extreme infatua- tion^, and, drawing out their vessels, expected to find them an easy conquest. In this they were not unreasonable, for their fleet was superior to the Greeks, not only in number but swiftness ; in contempt, • Extreme infatuation.] — With the same contempt the French are represented to have considered the Enghsh army before the battle of Agincourt. This is expressed with the greatest animation by Shakespeare, in his Henry the Fifth. His numbers are so few, His soldiers sick and famish'd in their march ; And I am sure, when he shall see our army, He'll drop his heart into the sink of fear, And for achievement, offer us his ransom. To the Persians, as well as to the French, the noble an- swer of Henry to the French herald was happily applicable. The man that once did sell the lion's skin While the beast liv'd, was kill'd with hunting him. Vol. IV. N 178 URANIA. contempt, therefore, they surrounded them. There were some of the lonians who wished well to the Greeks, and served against them with the greatest reluctance; seeing them, thus encircled, they were aftected with much uneasiness concerning them, not supposing that any could escape, so insignifi- cant did they appear. There were other lonians, to whom the seeming distress of the Greeks gave great pleasure ; these contended with all exertion who should take the first Atlienian vessel, in hopes of a reward from the king. For among the Bar- barians greater reputation ' was allowed to the Athenians, than to any other of the allies. XL The Greeks, as soon as the signal was given, turned their prows towards the Barbarians, collecting their sterns into one common centre. On a second signal, though compressed within a narrow space, they attacked the enemy in front. They soon took thirty of the Barbarian vessels, among whom was Philaon, son of Chersis, and brother 9 Greidcr rc/?»^o^/o«.]— Notwithstanding what is here as- serted in favour of the Athenians, their own historian re- marks, that, from the best conjectures he was able to form, liis countrymen had done nothing worthy of being recorded, either at home or abroad, from the Trojan to the Persic and Peloponncsian wars. TImcydides, 1. i. As I have thrown together at the end of the preceding book some remarks on the Spartan pohcy ami manners, the reader at the conclusion of this will find some rekuive to those of Athens, — T, URANIA. 179 brother of Gorgus, prince of Salamis, a man very highly esteemed in the army. The first enemy's ship was taken by an Athenian; his name was Lycomedes, the son of ^schreas, and he obtained the fame he merited. Victory alter- nately inclined to both parties, when they were separated by the night. The Greeks returned to Artemisium, the Barbarians to Aphetce, the issue of the contest being very different from what they had expected. Of those Greeks who were in the service of the king, Antidorus the Lemnian was the only one who went over to his countrymen* The Athenians, in consideration of his conduct, assigned him some lands at Salamis, O s XII. The above engagement took place in the middle of the summer. When night ap- proached, there fell a heavy storm of rain, at- tended with continued thunder from mount Pelion. The bodies of the dead, and the wrecks of the vessels floating to Aphetae, were so in- volved among the prows of the ships, that the oars were hardly manageable ; the forces on board were seized with a violent panic, expecting that they were certainly doomed to perish'". They *° Expecting every moment to perish.]-— -An example of ter- ror very much like this, occurs in 1 Samuel, xiv. xv. Though it must be acknowledged, that the confusion into which the N 'i camp 180 URANIA. They had hardly recovered themselves from the effect of the first storm and shipwreck off Pelion, u'heii that severe battle at sea had succeeded. As soon as this last terminated, they were attacked again by violent rains, a tempestuous sea, and continued thunder. XII I. This night, however, proved still more disastrous, to those whose business it was to make a circuit round Euboea. The storm fell upon them with the greater violence, as they were remote from land ; and they perished in a miserable man- ner". It commenced when they were standing towards camp of the Philistines was thrown, is expressly attributed to a divine cause, and was attended with an earthquake. " And there was trembling in the host, in the field and among the people ; the garrison and the spoilers they also trembled, and the earth quaked ; so it was a very great trembling. " And the watchmen of Saul in Gibeah looked, and be- hold the multitude melted away, and they went on beating down one another." — T. ** Miserable manner. '[—^Ta reXoi a-(pt eysvsro «va^». — Lon- oinus, section xliii. p. 160, Pearce's edition, censures this expression of «%«;»» 'is mean and feel^le. Pearce does not vindicate our author, neillitr does Toup ; Larcher does, and with considerable efiect. Boileau, he says, has rendered the word «%«fi, psn agreabk. If this were admitted, the censure of Longinus would be reasonable enough ; but in fact uyxpi is a very strong term, and signifies something in the highest degree shocking. Herodotus has applied <7viA.(po^D «;)r«rK, to the murder of a brother, book i. 42 ; and again to URANIA. 181 towards the shoals of Euboea; ignorant of their course, they were driven before the wind, and dashed against the rocks *. It seemed a divine interposition, that the Persian fleet should thus be rendered equal, or at least not much superior to that of the Greeks. In this manner they were destroyed on the Euboean sands. XIV. The Barbarians at Aphetee saw with joy the morning advance, and remained inactive, thinking it of no small moment, after their past calamities, to enjoy the present interval of tran- quillity. At this juncture, the Greeks were rein- forced by fifty-three Athenian ships. Animated by the arrival of their friends, they had still farther reason to exult in the fate of those Barba- rians who had been ordered round Euboea, not one of whom escaped the violence of the storm. The to the murder of a son, vii. ipo. Autoninus Liberalis calls the crime of incest between a father and his daughter, ecxa/r Act. URANIA. t203 to comply with the injunctions of the oracle. It is asserted by the Athenians, that there is a large serpent ^° in the temple of the citadel, which con- tinually defends it. Of this they have such an entire conviction, that they offer to it every month cakes of honey : these had before always been regularly consumed, at this juncture they were untouched''. The priestess having made this incident known, the Athenians still more pre- cipitately deserted the city, believing that their goddess had abandoned the citadel. Removing, therefore, all their effects, they hastened to join the fleet. XLII. When it was generally known that those who had left Artemisium, had taken their station at Salamis, all the vessels which were at Troezene hastened to join them; orders having been previously issued to assemble at Pogon and Troezene, A much larger fleet was nov/ got together than had before fought at Artemisium, and they were manned by a greater number of different nations. Eurybiades, the son of Eury- clidas. ^° Large serpent.] — See Bryant on the subject of serpent- worihip, vol. i. p. 47(), <&:c. The Athenians were esteemed Ser- pentigenjE, and they had a tradition that the chief guardian of their Acropolis was a serpent, &c.— r7'. 3* Untouched.]— It appears that Themistocles was at the bottom of all these pretended miracles, and of this in parti* cular. See his life, as given by Plutarch. 204 URANIA. clidas, who had commanded at Artemisium, was the leader also on the present occasion, though not of the blood royal. The vessels of the Athenians were the most numerous, and the best sailers. XLTII. The fleet was thus composed : of the people of the Peloponnese, the Lacedaemonians furnished sixteen vessels, the Corinthians the same number as at Artemisium, the Sicyonians fifteen, the Epidaurians ten, the Troezenians five, the Hermionians three. All these, except the Hermionians, were Dorians and IVIacedonians, coming from Erineus, Pindus, and Dryopis. The Hermionians are from Dryopis, they had formerly been expelled by Hercules and the Melians of the district now called Doris. — 'These were the forces from the Peloponnese. XLIV. Of those situated upon the exterior continent, the Athenians alone furnished one hundred and eighty vessels, a number equal to all tlie rest. The Platceans were not present at the battle of Salamis, and for this reason ; when the Greeks departing from Artemisium touched at Chalcis, the Platseans, landing on the opposite cbast of Boeotia, employed themselves in remov- ing their families and effects, in doing which they were left behind. The Athenians were Pelasgi, fvnd called Cranai, when that region now named Greece U R A N I A. ^05 Greece was possessed by the Pelasgi : under Cecrops^'' they took the name of Cecropidje, The title of Athenians was given them when Erectheus succeeded to the throne : their name of lonians ^' was derived from Ion, who had been general of the Athenian forces. '* Cccrops.] — Strabo cites Hecatteus, who said that Pelo- ponnesus was inhabited by the Barbari before it was pos- sessed by the Greeks; and adds, that ahiiost all Greece was ■anciently the seat of this strange people. Among other proofs he alleges several names of persons, such as Cecrops, Codrus, &c. which he says evidently prove a foreign lan- guage ; TO |3a.gC«g&v Ej!/c^aii'eTi5n. Thucydides, 1. i. at the beginning, with the Scholia says, that the lonians were called Pelargi or Pelasgi. The name Pelargus is usually taken for a sauntcrcr, ir'ka.vfiny.oi ; this shews that it was originally used as a word of reproach. Strabo evidently derives the wandering temper of the Pe- largi, or Pelasgi, from the Greek a^yo?, explaining the word woKv'KXa.vu'j by ta.yy itgrx; ccvccroccniq, quick in changing their settlements. — T. JEgeus of Athens, according to Androtion, was of the ser- pent breed ; and the first king of the country is said to have been A§ay.a;v, a dragon. Others make Cecrops the first who reigned ; he is said to have been of a twofold nature, being formed with the body of a man, blended with that of a ser- pent. Diodorus says that this was a circumstance deemed by the Athenians inexplicable, yet he labours to explain it by representing Cecrops as half a man and half a brute, &c. —Bryant, vol. i. 484, SfC. ^^ lonians.'] — See Genesis, x. 4. " And the sons of Javan, Elishah, and Tarshish, and Chit- tim, and Dodanim." Bochart places Javan and his sons in Europe, assigning to the father, Greece ; to Elisha, Peloponnesus ; to Tarshish, Tartessus 206 U R A N I A. XLV. The Megareans supplied the same num- ber of vessels as at Artemisium. The Ampra- ciotcB brought a reinforcement of seven ships ; the" Leucadii, a Dorian nation, originally from Co- rinth, furnished three. XLVI. Of the people of the islands, the ALgi- netae provided thirty vessels, they had others also, but these were employed in defending their coasts: the thirty, in which they fought at Sa- lamis, were the best equipped, and the swiftest sailers. The iEs;inetae are Dorians, oridnallv of Epidaurus, and tlieir island was formerly called Qinone. Next to this people, the Chalcidians, as at Artemisium, supplied twenty ships, the Ere- irians seven ; these are lonians. An equal num- ber was furnished by the people of Ceos, who also are lonians of Athenian descent. The Nax- ians brought four vessels : these, with the rest of the islanders, had been desired by the majority of their countrymen to take part with the Medes, but they had gone over to the Greeks, by the persuasion of Democritus, a man of considerable distinction, and at that time trierarch. The K^axians also are lonians, and of Athenian origin. The Styreans appeared with the same number Tartessus in Spain; to Chittim, Latium in Italy; and V.f Dodanini, a part of France, 1. iii, c. 7- — Javan he considers as the prince of Ionia.-^!r, URANIA. 207 number of ships as at Artemisium; the C3^th- nians^* brought only one, and that of fifty oars: both these last people are Dryopians, The allies were farther assisted by the Seriphians, Siphnians, and IVIelians, who alone, of the islanders, had refused to render the Barbarian earth and water, XLVII. All these different people who inhabit the region betwixt the Thesproti and the river Acheron'^, appeared as confederates in the war. The ^* Cythnians?^ — ^These islanders were of no great strength or importance. " If," says Dsrnosthenes, " I considered you as like the Siphnians, Cythnians, or such people, I would not recommend you to adopt sentiments so elevated." — Larcher. '5 Acheron?)^ — Here Hercules descended into hell, and hither he brought back with him the dog Cerberus, whose foam overspread the country with aconitum. Adonis was celebrated for having the liberty of descending to Acheron, or the infernal regions, and of returning again at certain seasons. See Theocritus, Idyl. iii. 48. with Scholia; see also Theoc. Id. xv, 135 ; where Adonis is said to be the only hero who had this privilege : The descent into hell is generally understood to be a form of admission into the mysteries, for all those more especially who endeavoured to prove themselves the most illustrious benefactors to mankind. Of these mysteries the i^gyptians may perhaps be esteemed the original authors; and that the descent of their king Rhampsinitus to the infernal regions is older than that of Hercules, Homer, in the 10th Od, enu- merates 208 Ij R A N I A. The Thesproti are contiguous both to the Am- praciotfB and Leucadii, who came on this occa- sion from the remotest limits of Greece. Of the nations still farther distant, the Crotoniatee alone, with one vessel'*^, assisted Greece in its danger It merates Acheron among the rivers of hell, saying that the Phlegethon and Cocytus flow into it, ek A;);^EgovT« ^sao-t. Pope incorrectly renders this the flaming gulph of Acheron ; Homer says no such thing. — T. 2° One vessel.^ — Pausanias sa5's that this vessel was pro- vided and manned at the private expence of Phayllus; which induces Valcnaer to believe that the text of Hero- dotus is in this place corrupt, and that instead of vn'i f^^r!, we should read oiy.rjV''? v-/i\'. Plutarch also, in his Life of Alex- ander, says, that the Crotoniatae were permitted to plunder the Persians, out of respect to Phayllus, who equipped a vessel at his own expence to assist the Greeks at Salamis. There was a statue at Delphi of this Phayllus. I find mention made of Phayllus twice in Aristophanes; once in, the Acharnenses, 210. ■■"■"•' ■ 07 IPCJ (piPCi.'9 In the Scholiast to which passage we are told that there were others of this name. Concerning this there is a Greek epigram, which says he could leap fifty-five feet, and throw the discus ninet}-five. AiiTKcvaiy o sxaro Trar airoXtiiroy.evav, ^Yhich I have someM'here seen thus rendered in Latin : Sallum ad quinque pedes quinquagintaquc Phayllus, Discum ad centum egit quinque minus pedibus. He is again mentioned in the Vespa?, 1201, for his swift- ness in the course. — T. URANIA. 209 it was commanded by Phayllus, a man who had been three times victorious " at the Pythian games. — The Crotoniatas are of Achaean origin. XL VIII. The allies in general furnished tri- remes for the service : the Melians, Siphnians, and Seriphians, brought vessels of fifty oars ; the JNIelians two, the Siphnians and Seriphians one each. The Melians are of Spartan extraction ^^: the Siphnians and Seriphians are lonians, and descended from the Athenians. Without taking into the account these vessels of fifty oars, the fleet consisted of three hundred and seventy-eight ships. XLIX. When all these different nations were assembled at Salamis, a council was called of their leaders. At the suggestion of Eurybiades, it was proposed that each should deliver his opi- nion^ what place of those which they yet pos- sessed, 3' Three times victorious.] — Pausanias says, that he Avas twice victorious in the contests of the Pentathlon, and once in those of the Stadium. 3" Spartan extraction.] — Thucydides, book v. says the same thing; MrjXiot Actx.s^oc.iiJi.oviuv i^e* tiatv wTTOiy.ot, the Mehans are a Lacedaemonian colony: so also does Xenophon, Hist. Graec. 1. ii. The particulars of their migration are related at length by Plutarch, in his Treatise of the Virtues of Wo- men, where he speaks of the Tyrrhene women. — T. Vol, IV, P 210 URANIA. sessed, would be most proper for a naval en- gagement. Attica was considered as totally lost, and the object of their deliberation was the rest of Greece. It seemed to be the opinion of the majority, that they should sail to the isthmus, and risk a battle in the vicinity of the Pelopon- nese ; for if, it was urged, a defeat should be the issue of a contest at Salamis, they would be ex- posed to a siege on the island, without the pros- pect of relief; but from the isthmus they might easily retire to their respective countries. L. Whilst the leaders were revolving this mat- ter, a messenger arrived from Athens, to inform them that the Barbarian had penetrated Attica, and was burning all before him. The forces under Xerxes, in their passage through Boeotia, had set fire to the city of the Thespians, who had retired to the Peloponnese. They had also burned the.city of the Plata3ans, and proceeding onwards, Avere now about to ravage Athens ^^, They had so '• Ravage Athens.'] — The following lines, describing the advance of Xerxes to Athens, are highly animated and poetical : Her olive groves now Attica display'd ; The fields where Ceres first her gifts bestow'd, Tlie rocks whose marble crevices the bees With sweetness stor'd ; unparallel'd in art Rose structures growing on the stranger's eye Where'er URANIA. 211 50 treated Thespia and Plataea, because informed by the Thebans that these places were hostile to them. LI. After passing the Hellespont, the Barba- rians had remained a month* in its vicinity, before they advanced : three more were em- ployed in their march to Attica, where they ar- rived when Calliades was chief magistrate. They found the city deserted ; an inconsiderable num- ber remained in the temple, with the treasurers'** of the temple, and a few of the meaner sort, who, with a paliisade of wood, attempted to prevent the approach of the enemy to the citadel. These had not gone to Salamis, being deterred partly by their indigence, and partly from their confi- dence in the declaration of the oracle, that a wall of Where'er it roam'd delighted. On like Death, From his pale courser scatt'ring waste around, The regal homicide of nations pass'd, Unchaining all the furies of revenge On this devoted country, &c. Athenaid. * See book vii. c. 56". This passage, as Larcher observes, has not the author's usual perspicuity. *** Treasurers.'\ — See Suidas, at the word T«/^n»j ; these, he tells us, were Athenian magistrates, and were ten in num- ber : the shrine of Minerva, of Victory, with their ornaments and wealth, were delivered to them in the presence of the senate. P 2 212 URANIA. of wood uould prove invincible. This they referred not to the ships, but to the defence of wood, which on this occasion they had formed. LII. The Persians encamped on the hill op- posite the citadel, which the Athenians call the hill of Mars *', and thus commenced their attack : they shot against the intrenchment of wood arrows wrapped in tow, and set on fire. The Athenians, although reduced to the last extre- mity, and involved in the fire which had caught their barricade, obstinately refused to listen to conditions, and would not hear the Pisistratidae, who on certain terms invited them to surrender. They resisted to the last, and when the Persians were just about to enter, they rolled down upon them stones of an immense size. Xerxes, not able ♦* Hill of Mars.1 — On this place was held the celebrated court of the Areopagus, of which, as it bore so high a rank in the constitution of the Athenian republic, the following succinct account from Gillies may be acceptable, " The court of the Areopagus, originally entrusted with the criminal jurisdiction, assumed an extensive power in regulating the behaviour and manners of the citizens: it consisted only of such magistrates as had discharged with approbation the duties of their respective ofiices. The mem- bers were named for life, and as from the nature of the institution they were generally persons of a mature age, of an extensive experience, and who having already attained the aim, had seen the vanity of ambition, they were well qualified to restrain the impetuous passions of the multitude, ind to stem the torrent of popular phreuzy." URANIA. 213 able to force the place, uas for a long lime ex- ceedingly p^erplexed. LIII. In the midst of their embarrassment the Barbarians discovered a resource : indeed the oracle had declared, that whatever the Athenians possessed on the continent, should be reduced to the power of the Persians. In the front of the citadel, but behind the gates and the regular ascent, there was a cragged and unguarded pass, by which it was not thought possible that any man could force his way. Here, however, some of the enemy mounted, near the temple of Ag- lauros''^"', the daughter of Cecrops. As soon as the Athenians discovered them, part threw them- selves over the wall and were killed, others re- tired into the building. The Persians who en- tered, forced their way to the gates, threw them open, and put the suppliants to death who had there taken refuge : they afterwards plundered and set fire to the citadel. LIV. As soon as Xerxes found himself entire master ** Aglmiros.] — This word is written Aglauros in Pausanias, 1. i. c. 18 ; in Ovid. Met. 1. ii. 739- Aglauros lievum, medium possederat Herse. Larcher nevertheless, on the authorities of Apollodorus and of Stephen of Byzantium, writes it Agraulos; see his elaborate note. P 3 214 URANIA. master of Athens, he sent a horseman to Susa, to inform Artabanus of his success. On the follow- ing day, he called together the Athenian exiles who were with him, and ordered them to go to the citadel, and there offer sacrifice, according to the custom of their country. He was probably induced to this from some nocturnal vision, or from some compunction, on account of his hav- ing burned the temple. The exiles did as they were commanded. LV. I will explain my reason for introducing this circumstance : — There is in the citadel, a temple sacred to Erectheus*', who is said to have been the offspring of the earth : in this, is an olive ♦* Erectheus.] — See book v. c. 82. Not only Erectheus called himself the offspring of the earth, but as I have before shewn, all the Athenians. In his temple were three altars, on the first of which they sacrificed to Neptune and Erectheus, from which Neptune was called Erecthean. See Lycophron, v. 158. Erectheus was deified, because in a contest with Eumol- pus, prince of I'hrace, he was told by the oracle that if he would sacrifice his daughter before he engaged the enemy, he should be victorious ; he did so, and succeeded. See the story related, Lycitrg. contra Leocrat. — Taylor's edition, 217. Concerning his being deemed an ofi'spring of the earth, Farnaby, on this kind of fortuitous generation, is worth con- sulting, in his note on Ovid. Met. i. 41 6. Pausanias, in his Atticis, c. xxvii. mentions two large figures in brass in a fighting attitude, supposed to represent Erectheus, and Immaradus, son of Eumolpus. — T, URANIA. 215 olive '^'^ and a sea*^ believed to have been placed there by Neptune and Minerva, in testimony of their ♦* An olive.'] — This, according to Pliny, was said to exist in his time; it was in the citadel: and because goats destroy the olive and make it barren, it was forbidden to bring goats near the citadel, except once a year for the necessary sacri- fice.— Larcher. Some oil made of this olive .which was sacred to Minerva, was given as a reward to those who conquered in the Pann- thenaa. See the Scholiast to the Nubes of Aristophanes, and to the 10 Nem. Ode of Pindar, ver. 65. See a whole oration of Lysias ; vtte^ th a-ny.i. — T. •*5 A sea.] — This was a cistern, into which, by a subter- raneous canal, sea-water was conducted. " In itself," says Pausanias, " there is nothing remark- able ; but what deserves to be related is, that when the south wind blows, a noise is heard like that of agitated waves ; and upon the stone is seen the figure of a trident, which is said to be a testimony of the dispute betwixt Minerva and Nep-, tune concerning Attica." — See Pausanias, 1. i. c. 26. The same thing was also said to be in the temple of Neptune Hippias, near Mantinea, and at Mylase, a town of Caria, although the gate of this last place was eighty furlongs from iLe sea, and Mantinea was so far inland, that the water of the sea could not come there unless by a miracle.-^I/fl/T^er. The word sea is used in the same manner for a large cistern by our interpreters of the bible; see 2 Kings, xxv. 13. " And the pillars of brass that were in the house of the Lord, and the bases, and the brazen sea that were in the. house of the Lord, did the Chaldees break in pieces, and car- ried the brass of them to Babylon." This sea is described, 1 Kings, vii. '23, to be ten cubits from one brim to the other. The Greek word in Herodotus and in the Septuagint, is G«^«o-ru. This meaning of the P 4 Engli&U S16 URANIA. their dispute** concerning this country: this olive the Barbarians had burned with the tem- ple. The Athenians, who had been sent by the king to perform the ceremonies of their religion, which was two days after the place had been burned, observed that this olive had put forth a new shoot, a cubit '^^ in length. LVI. When the Greeks at Salamis, heard what had befallen the citadel of Athens, they Avere seized with consternation ; many of the leaders, ■wdthout waiting the result of the council as to their future conduct, went hastily on board, hoisted their sails, and prepared to fly. It was instantly determined by those who remained, that they must only risk an engagement at sea, near the isthmus. xVt the approach of night they left the assembly, and returned to their ships. LVII. As soon as Themistocles had retired to his English word sea I do not fiud either in Chambers's or John- son's Dictionary. — T. *' Tlieir (Jispufe.l — This is said to have happened in the reign of Cecrops. Neptune coming to Athens, struck with his trident the midst of the citadel, from which sprang a horse; Minerva produced an olive: Jupiter assigned the patronage of the town to Minerva. '* A cubit.'} — Pausanias says two cubits. I suppose, says Larcher, the miracle increased with the time. U R A N I A. 217 his vessel, Mnesiphilus *, an Athenian, came to ask him what had been the determination of the council. When he was informed of their reso- lution to sail to the isthmus, and come to battle in the vicinity of the Peloponnese, he expressed himself as follows: " If the aUies," said he, " shall once leave Salamis, you will never have " the opportunity of fighting for your country. " The fleet will certainly separate, and each " nation return to their respective homes, and " neither Eury blades nor any one else will be " able to prevent them: thus Greece will perish " from the want of judicious counsel. Make " haste, therefore, and endeavour to counteract " what has been determined ; if it be possible, " prevail on Eurybiades to change his purpose " and continue here." LVIII. This advice was so agreeable to The- mistocles, that without returning an answer he went to the vessel of Eurybiades. As soon as he saw him, he expressed his desire to speak Avith him on what was of importance to the common interest : he was desired to come on board, and declare * This Mnesiphilus, says Plutarch, was neither orator nor natural philosopher, but a professor of what was then called wisdom, which consisted in a knowledge of the arts of government, and the practical part of political freedom. — Life of' Themistodes. •218 U R A N 1 A. declare his sentiments. Themistocles, seated by him, related what had been said by Mnesiphilus, as from himself, which he so enforced by other arguments, that Eurybiades was brought over to his opinion, persuaded to leave his ship, and again assemble the leaders. LIX. As soon as they were met, and before Eurybiades had explained why he had called them together, Themistocles spake at some length, and with great apparent zeal, Adimantus, son of Ocytus, the Corinthian leader, interrupted him : " Themistocles," said he, " at the public games " they who rise before their time are beaten." ^' True," replied Themistocles, " but they who " are left behind are never crowned." LX. Having thus gently reproved the Corin- thian, he turned to Eurybiades ; he did not repeat what he had said to him before, that as soon as the fleet should leave Salamis the confederates would disperse, for as they were present he did not think it proper to accuse any one. He had recourse to other arguments; *' The safety of " Greece," said he, " depends on you; whe- *' ther, listening to me, you come to an engage- " ment here, or, persuaded by those who are of " a contrary opinion, you shall conduct the fleet '' to the isthmus ; hear the arguments on both " sides, and then determine. If we fight at the S " isthmus, URANIA. 2i() *' isthmus, we must fight in the open sea, where, " on account of our heavier vessels and inferior " number, we shall have every disadvantage : " add to this, that if every thing else succeed to " our wishes, w^e shall yet lose Salamis, Megara, " and ^gina. The land forces of the enemy will '' accompany their fleet, which you will thus " draw to thePeloponnese, and involve all Greece " in danger. By adopting what I recommend " you will have these advantages : by fighting " within a narrower space of sea, our small " force will be better able to contend with the *■ greater armament of the enemy, and, accord- *' ing to the common chances of war, we shall " have a decisive advantage. For us, it must " be most eligible to contend in a small space, " as it is for them to light in a large one. Thus " also will Salamis be preserved, where our wives " and children remain ; and thus too, the very advantage of which you yourselves are soli- citous, will be secured. By remaining here, you will as effectually defend the Peloponnese " as by sailing to the isthmus ; and it will be ex- " tremely injudicious to draw the enemy there. " If, as I sincerely wish, we shall obtain the vic- " tory, the Barbarians will neither advance to " the isthmus, nor penetrate beyond Attica : they " will retire in confusion. We shall thus be " benefited by preserving Salamis, I\Iegara, and " lEghvd, where the oracle has promised we shall " be (I 220 URANIA. " be superior to our enemy. They whose deli- " berations are regulated by reason'''* generally *' obtain their wishes, whilst they who are rash " in their decisions must not expect the favour «' of the gods." to' LXI. Thcmistocles was a second time inter- rupted by Adimantus of Corinth, who ordered him to be silent, as not having now a country*' ; and he added that Eurybiades could only then consistentlv suffer Thcmistocles to influence his determination, when he should again have a city : this he spake in allusion to the plunder and cap- ture of Athens. Themistocles in reply, heaped many reproaches upon the Corinthians, and upon their leader in particular ; and he farther urged, that they still possessed a country and a city, in effect greater than theirs, as long as they had two hundred ♦' Regulated by reason.'] — True fortitude is seen in great exploits, Which justice warrants, and which wisdom guides ; All else is tow'ring phrenzy and distraction, Addison, ♦9 Not having now a country,'] — Proud Adimantus, on his birth elate, ------ arose and spake : For public safety when in council meet Wen who have countries, silence best becomes Him who has none — Shall such presume to vote ? Too patient Spartan, nay, to dictate here, V/ho cannot tell us they possess a home, &c. Athenaii, URANIA. ^0.1 hundred vessels'", well provided with stores and men, a force which none of the Greeks would be able to resist. LXII. He afterwards proceeded to address himself to Eurybiades in particular. *' If," said he, with greater earnestness, " you continue " here, you will deserve our universal gratitude ; " if not, you will be the destroyer of Greece. " In this war our fleet constitutes our last, our *' only resource. You may be assured, that unless " you accede to my advice, we will take on board " our families, and remove with them to Siris in " Italy ", which from remote times has been " considered 5° Tzio hundred vessels.] — Aristotle writes, that the senate of the Areopagus gave eight drachmae to every soldier, and thus the complement of men was soon provided. Clidemnas says that this money was procured by the artifice of Themisto- des : whilst the Athenians, fays he, assembled at Pirasus to embark, the £egis of the statue of 1\Iinerva was lost. The- mistocles pretending to make a search, found amongst the ■baggage an immense sum of money, which being divided, spread abundance amongst their fleet. — Lurcher. Tbus brief he [Themistocles] clos'd :— Athenians still possess A city buoyant on two hundred keels. Thou Admiral of Sparta frame thy choice ; — Fight, and Athenians shall thy arm sustain : Retreat, Athenians shall retreat to shores Which bid them welcome. Athefiaid. s» In Italy] — To Hesperian shores For them by ancient oracles reserv'd : Safe from insulting foes and false allies. Athenaid, 2'2'i U R /V N I A. " considered as belonging to us, and where, i^ " the oracle may be credited, we ought to found " a city. Deprived of our assistance, you will " hereafter have occasion to remember my " words." LXIII. By these arguments Eurybiades was finally influenced, principally, as I should sup- pose, from his fears lest, if they sailed to the isthmus, they should be deserted by the Athe- nians, without whose aid, they would be little able to contend with the enemy. He acceded therefore to what Themistocles proposed, and consented to stay and fight at Salamis. LXIV. When the determination of Eurybiades was known, the confederates, wearied with alter- cations, prepared to engage. In this situation the morning appeared, at the dawn of which there was a convulsion of the earth, which was felt at sea. They determined therefore to sup- plicate the gods, and implore the interposition of the i^acidae. This was accordingly done ; after calling upon all the gods, they invoked Ajax and Telamon, and dispatched a vessel to iEgina, to entreat the aid of iEacus and the Jiacidas ^\ 5* yEac/f/a'.] — See book v. c. SO. — Consult Pausanias, book ii. c. 29. Near the port of the island of ^gina th^re is a temple of Venus, and in the most conspicuous part of the city is a temple URANIA. 2'i3 LXV. Dicaeus the son of Tlieocydes, an Athe- nian exile, but of considerable reputation with the IMedes, at the time when Attica was deserted by the Athenians, and wasted by the army of Xerxes, reported that he was with Demaratus of Sparta on the plains of Thria. Here he saw a dust as of an army of thirty thousand men ad- vancing from Eleusis. V/hilst they were wonder- ing from whence it could proceed, Dicasus affirms that he heard a voice which seemed to him the mystic lacchus ^\ Demaratus, being ignorant of the temple of ^acus, called the ^aceium. It is a square struc- ture of white marble, in the entrance of which are the statues of the deputies who came to ^Eacus from all parts of Greece. " lacchus.] On the twentieth of the month Bocidremion, which answers to our October, which was the sixteenth da}'- of the festival of the mysteries of Ceres, they carried from the Ceramians to Eleusis a figure of lacchus, or Bacchus, crowned with myrtle, having a torch in his hand. During the procession they sung a hymn in honour of the god, which liymn was also called lacchus, and in which they often repeated the word lacche. — Larcher. The word lacchus is derived, according to Eustathius, aTTo T8 ta^EiK, from bawling out. lacchus is used by Virgil as synonymous with vinum, because lacchus or Bacchus was the god of wine : some say he was the son of Ceres. In the mysteries here mentioned he is always joined with Ceres and Proserpine ; but he is not always considered as the son of Ceres, though nursed at her breast. — See Lucretius, and Salmasius ad Solinum, p. 750. The circumstance of the mystica vannus, or mystical fan, which in this solemnity was earned before the image of lacchus, n 224 URANIA. the Eleusinian mysteries ^*, inquired the meaning of the noise Mhich he heard. " Demaratus," answered DiciBus, " some great calamity is im- pending over the forces of the king : Attica ^' being deserted, it is evidently the divinity " which speaks, and is now coming from Eleusis " to assist the Athenians and their allies. If this " shall appear in the Peloponnese, the king him- " self, and the forces which are with him, will *' be involved in the greatest danger ; if it shall *' shew itself at Salamis, the destruction of the " king's fleet will probably ensue. Once in every " year lacchus, is thus curiously explained by Servius, ad George i. 166". The fan, says he, was carried in procession before Bacchus, because they who were initiated into his mysteries are purified as corn is by the ufe of the fan or van. — T. 5+ Mysteries.] — I have before spoken on the subject of these mysteries ; but the reader will find a far more particular and entertaining account of them in Warburton's Divine Lega- tion, and in the Voyage du Jeune Anacharsis, vol. v. 507* &c. V.'arburton intimates his belief that the initiated were instructed in the unity of the Divine Being. Larcher thinks otherwise : they might perhaps, says the learned Frenchman, do this with respect to those whom they found inclined to believe this dogma; but they preached atheism to a select number, in whom they found a favourable disposition to receive it. The temple of Ceres, where these mysteries were celebrated, was one of the noblest in Greece ; it is described by Strabo, book ix. and by Vitruvius, book vii. A view of it is given in " Le Roy's Ruins of Greece ;" and it is described also by Chandler in his Travels in Greece, There were the greater and the lesser mysteries ; the latter of which belonged to Proferpine. — T. URANIA. 225 ** year the Athenians solemnize these rites to " Ceres and Proserpine, when also they initiate *' into the mysteries, such of the Greeks as may ** desire it. The sound which you hear is the " cry of lacchus*." To this he says Demaratus made him this reply : " Make no mention of this " to any one. If what you say should be com- " municated to the king, you will certainly lose " your head, and neither myself nor any one elsfe '" will be able to save you : be silent, therefore, " and leave the event to the gods." He added, that after the dust and voice which they saw and heard, a cloud appeared, which directed its course towards Salamis and the Grecian fleet. From this they concluded that the armament of Xerxes would be defeated. This was reported by Dicaeus '^ the son of Theocydes ; for the truth of which he appealed to Demaratus and others. * This reflecting age will not allo\V supernatural voices to be forerunners of great events, but Pagan superstition was hot without its authority. 5* Dicceus.]- — Upon this name the following pleasant anec- dote occurs in the\^oyage du .Teune Anacharsis. A Persian^ who founded all his merit on the splendour of his name, came to Athens : as I had known him at Susa, I was his conductor to the theatre. We happened to sit near a nimiber of Athenians who were talking together — he was anxious to know their names. The first, says I, is called Eiidoxus, that is, the honourable ; immediately my Persian makes a low bow to Eudoxvs: the second, I continued, is named Polycktus, or the very celebrated ; another very low bow. Doubtless, says he, these two are at the head of the Vol. IV. Q republic. £26 URANIA. LXVI. The naval troops of Xerxes, after being spectators of the slaughter of the Spartans, passed over from Trachis to Histisea, where they remained three days : thence sailing down the Euripus, in three more they came to Pha- lerum *^ The land and sea forces were neither of republic. Oh no, they are people whom nobody knows. That third person, who seems so infirm, i» called Megastheties, or the very strong ; the fat heavy man yonder is named Prothoos, or the very swift; yon melancholy fellow's name is Epicharis, which means the cheerful. The sixth, says the Persian impatiently, how is he called ? Sostrates, or the saviour of thearmy. He has commanded, then? No; he has never been in the service. The seventh, yonder, who is called Clitomachus, which signifies illustrious warrior, has always been a coward, and is declared infamous. The name of the eighth is Dicctus, or the just, a most notorious rascal. —I was going to name the ninth, when the stranger rose and said. How all these people disgrace their names ! But at least, says I, you must confess, that their names do not make them coxcombs. — T. '* Phalerum.l — Athens had three ports near each other, Pir;i?us, Munychia, and Phalerum. Phalerum was said to have b^en named from Phalerus, a companion of Jason in the Argonautic expedition. Theseus sailed from it for Crete, and Mencstheus his successor for Troy; and it con- tinued to be the haven of Athens to the timeof Themistocles. It is a small port of a circular form; the entrance narrow, the bottom a clear fine sand, visible througli the trans- parent water. The fane of Aristides, and his monument, which was erected at the public expence, were by this port. The capital port was Virxus.— Chandler. Chandler writes Phalerum; Pococlce Phalereus and Py« rceium; D'Anville, Phalerus; Meursius, in his tract called Piraeus, or an Essay on the Port of that Name, writes Pha- lerum, and properly. This was tbe most ancient port of the three.— r. URANIA. 227 of them, as far as I can determine, less in number when they laid waste Attica, than when they first arrived at Sepias and Ther- mopylae. To supply the loss of those who pe- rished in the storm, and who were slain at Thermopylae and Artemisium, there arrived from those nations which had not yet declared for the king, reinforcements of Melians, Dorians, Lo- crians, and Bactrians, who, except the Thespians and Plataeans, joined him with all their troops. To these may be added the Carystians, Andrians, Tenians, with all the people of the islands, ex- cept the live states'^ before specified. The farther the Persians penetrated into Greece, by the greater numbers they were followed. LXVIL All these troops, except the Parians, assembled at Athens or at Phalerum. The Pa- rians *^ staid at Cythnus, waiting for the event of the war. At this juncture Xerxes visited his fleet in person, to confer with the leaders, and to ac- quaint himself with their sentiments. On his arrival, he presided at a council, where the princes of the ditferent nations, and the several commanders, were placed according to the rank M'hich " Five states.'] — Naxos, Melos, Siphnos, Seriphus, and Cythnus. 5' Parians.} — ^The Parians shared with the Persians the disgrace of the battle of Marathon; and their perfidy to the Greeks became proverbial. — T. 228 URANIA. which Xerxes had given them. The prince of Sidon first, the prince of Tyre ^' next, and the rest " Tt/re.] — In Isaiah, chapter xxiii. ver. 10, Tyre is called the daughter of Tarshish ; in tlie same chapter, ver. 12, Tyre is called the daughter of Sidon, I presume, on different accounts. The Syrians were originally a colony of the Si- donians, and Sidon, consequently the mother city of Tyre. By Tarshish, the Seventy universally understand Carthage : but how then could Tyre be called the daughter of Tarshish? for Carthage was the daughter of Tyre. Herodotus, in book ii. chap. 44, speaks of the Hercules of Tyre. It has been conjectured by many learned men, that this could have been no oiher than the Israelitish Sampson. That this is very probable, the reader may per- haps be inclined to think from these among other reasons : With the story of Sampson the Tyrians might easily be- come acquainted at Joppa, a seaport belonging to the tribe of Dan ; but more especially from those Danites who re- moved to Laish, in tlxe neighbourhood of Tyre, and who, as Ezekicl informs us, had great commerce with the Tyrians, These Danites came from Zorah and Eshtaol, where Sampson was born and lived, and would not fail of promulgating and magnifying the exploits of their own hero. I am aware how rash it is to pronounce a sameness of person from a likeness of certain circumstances in the actions of men, but there are many particulars so striking, first in the account given of this Tyrian Hercules by Hero- dotus, and secondly, in the ritual prescribed for his worship, that where wc can prove nothing by more solid argument, conjectures so founded may be permitted to have some weight. The story of Sampson will account for the two pillars set up in the temple of Hercules, if we consider them as placed there in coumiemoration of the greatest of Sampson's exploits. The various circumstances which He- rodotus makes peculiar to the Tyrian Hercules, however disguised, URANIA. 229 rest in order. The king then commissioned J\Iar- donius to inquire of them individually whedier they were willing to engage the enemy. LXVIII. IMardonius began with the prince of Sidon, and from him went to the rest ; and they were all of opinion that a battle should be fought ; (disguised, are all reducible and relative to this last action of Sampson. 1. Hercules, being apprehended by the .Egyptians, was led in procession as a sacrifice to Jupiter; and the Phi- listines proclaimed a feast, to offer a great sacrifice to Dagon their god, and to rejoice, because Sampson was delivered into their hands. 2. Whilst Hercules stood at the altar, he remained quiet for a season ; and so did Sampson when his strength was departed from him. 3. But in a short time Her- cules returned to his strength, and slew all the ^Egyptians.— Concerning the ritual used in the worship of the Tyrian Hercules, Bochart remarks there were many things in it not practised elsewhere. Let the reader judge from what fol- lows whether they do not seem borrowed from the Levitical Law, or grounded on what the Scripture relates of Sampson. Tlie total disuse of images, the prohibition of swine in sacri- fice, the habit of the priest, his embroidered stole, &c. and naked feet, the strict chastity exacted of him, the fire ever- burning on the altar, are all of them precepts which Moses delivei-ed. Why may we not add that the exclusion of women from the temple, and the shaven head of the priests were intended to brand the treacherous behaviour of Da- lilah, and to commemorate the loss of Sampson's locks? Appian, Arrian, and Diodorus Siculus, acknowledtre these to have been Phaniician rites, and different from any observed amongst the Greeks; and it is well known that this sinouJa- riti/ was a principal point intended by the ritual of I\lose#. —T. ft 3 230 tJ R A N I A. fought; but Artemisia thus delivered her senti- ments : " Mardonius, deliver this my opinion to *' the king, whose exertions in the battle of " Eubcea were neither the meanest nor the least; " I think myself therefore justified in declaring " what I think will be most to your interest to ** pursue. I would advise you to spare your *' ships, and not risk a battle. These men by " sea are as much superior to yours, as men are " to M'omen : but after all, what necessity is *' there for your hazarding an engagement ? You *' are already in possession of Athens, the avowed " object of this expedition, the rest of Greece is already your own, and no one resists you. They who opposed you, have met the fate they merited. I will now tell you how the affairs of your adversaries are circumstanced : if you do not urge a naval engagement, but will order your vessels either to remain here, *' or sail to the Peloponnese, all your wishes will " infallibly be accomplished. The Greeks will " not long be able to oppose you ; you will " oblige them to separate, and retire to their " respective homes. I am well informed, that ** in the island where they are, they have no supply of provisions ; and if you shall enter " the Peloponnese, it is not to be supposed that these remaining here, will risk a battle for the sake of the Athenians. But if you determine to fight them by sea, I seriously fear that a " defeat (C il a (( (I a it it tt URANIA. 251 defeat of your fleet will be added to that of your land forces. Let this also be impressed " upon your mind, that the best of men have " sometimes the worst of servants ; and that bad men are frequently served with fidelity. You, O king, are one of the best of men; but you have among your dependents /Egyptians, Cy- prians, Cilicians, and Pamphylians*', from whom no good can be expected." *° Cilicians and Famphylians.'] — However contemptuously these people may be here introduced, it is certain that Tarsus of Cilicia was accounted the metropolis of this part of Asia, and was the first commercial power which made any figure in that part of the world. Not only the fables of Pagan mythology, which inform us that Anchiale was built by the daughter of Japetus, and Tarsus by Perseus, son of Jupiter, bear witness to the high antiquity of these cities ; but Scripture also informs us, that the sons of Tarshish, who were settled on this coast, had made themselves famous for their navigation and commerce as early as the days of David. The ships of Tarshish, see Psalm xlviii. 7> were then become a common appellation for all vessels of trade; and to go to Tarshish, a proverbial expression for setting out to sea iin such vessels. That part of the Mediterranean which was contiguous to Cilicia was called the Sea of Tarshish. Pamphylia was colonized from Cilicia, and was the entrance to it from the north-west. Strabo gives this character of the natives of Tarsus : " They did not stay at home," says he, " but in order to complete their education went abroad ; and many of them, when thus accomplished, resided with pleasure in foreign parts, and never returned." When their neighbours on all sides, both in Asia and the adjacent islands, made themselves infamous for their piratical depredations, the inhabitants of Tarsus maintained a fair reputation ; they Q 4 not «S2 URANIA. LXIX. They who wished well to Artemisia were apprehensive that her speaking thus deci- sively to IMardonius against risking a battle, would bring upon her some mark of the king's indignation : her enemies, on the contrary, w ho wished to see her disgraced, and who were jealous of her favour with the king, were delighted in the confident expectation that her freedom of speech would prove her ruin ; but Xerxes, after hearing the opinions of the council, was parti- cularly pleased with that of Artemisia ; he had esteemed her before, but he was on this occasion . lavish in her praise. He nevertheless deter- mined to comply with the decision of the ma- jority; and as he imputed the former ill success at Eubcea to his beins; absent, he resolved to be a spectator of the battle of Salamis. LXX. When orders were given for the fleet to depart, they proceeded towards Salamis, and deliberately ranged themselves in order of battle. As the approach of evening prevented their then coming not only occupied their business in great waters, but they also traded on the continent. They had factories at Dedan and Sheba on the Euphrates, with which they trafficked in silver, &c. — Ezekiel, xxxviii. 10. All which incidents consi- dered, I should suppose that the censure of Artemisia, passed upon them in this place, will hardly occasion theni to be considered either as a faithless or cowardly people. It is evident that if her advice had been fuUowed Greece must have been lost. — T. URANIA. 233 coming to an encounter, they prepared them- selves for the following day. In the mean while a general consternation was impressed upon the Greeks, and in particular upon those of the Pe- loponnese, who, conceiving that their fighting at Salamis was solely on account of the Athenians, believed that a defeat would occasion their beincy blockaded in the island, and would leave their own country totally defenceless. LXXI. On the very same night the land forces of the Barbarians advanced to the Pelo- ponnese, though every possible effort had been made to check their proceeding farther on the continent. As soon as the Peloponnesians had heard of the ruin of Leonid as and his party at Thermopylce, they assembled, at the isthmus, all the forces they could collect from their different cities under the conduct of Cleombrotus, the son of Anaxandrides, and brother of Leonidas. £n-. camped here, their first care was to fortify the pass of Sciron ^' ; they then, after consulting on the subject, proceeded to defend the whole of the ** Sciro7i.] — Said by Strabo to have been called from the famous robber of that name, who was remarkable for his barbarity to passengers, and who was killed by Theseus. — See Lucian in Jove Tragajdo, where we learn that at the same time Theseus destroyed two other famous robbers, whose names were Pit^ocamptes and Cercyon. Sciron he threw into the sea, and his bones became rocks. — See OiuL Met. vii. 443.— r. 234 URANIA. the isthmus bv a wall. This was soon finished, as not one of so many thousands was inactive ; for without intermission, either by night or day, they severally brought stones, bricks, timber, and bags of sand. LXXII. The Greeks who appeared in de- fence of the isthmus with their collected strength, were the Lacedaemonians, Arcadians universally, Eleans*, Corinthians, Sicyonians, Epidaurians, Phhasians, Troezenians and Hermionians. All these were drawn together, by the danger which menaced Greece. The rest of the Peloponne- sians, although the Olympic games and Carnian festivals were past, remained in careless inactivity at home. LXXIII. The Peloponnese is inhabited by seven different nations ; two of these, the Ar- cadians** and Cynurians, are natives of the country, * Pausanias also affirms that the Eleans took part in the var between the Greeks and Xerxes, whilst Diodorus Siculus asserts that they did not. — See Diod. .Sic. Excerpt, de Vii-tut. et Vitiis. ** Arcadians.} — Eustathius in Dion. v. 414., tells us that Arcadia was formerly called Gigantis, that is, the Land of Giants. It was also called Azania. Arcadia was sacred to the god Pan, who was worshipped in every corner of the country. It was celebrated for its pastures; K and URANIA. 235 country, and have never changed their place of residence. The Achaians have never quitted the Peloponnese, but simply removed from one situation to another. The four others, namely the Dorians, iEtoiians, Dryopians, and Lemnians, migrated hither. The Dorians have many famous cities; the iEtolians*^ Elis only; the and its inhabitants were so generally addicted to the business of feeding cattle, that Arcades and Pastores became synony- mous terms ; and the Bucolic verse was styled the Arcadian. Of the antiquity which this people claimed I have already spoken in a foregoing note. Some have supposed Arcadia to have been so called from Areas, the son of Callisto, who was said to have had his name from the supposed transformation of his mother, and to have given it to Arcadia. — Sfe in Arati Phan. de Callistho. Tin.nv A^ktqv naav rev kAwSskt* A^Kct^ct. Homer says they were wholly ignorant of mari- time affairs : Which Pope imperfectly renders, And new to all the dangers of the main. See what De Pauw says of the Arcadians in his Recherclies tur les Grecs. — T. *' yEiolians."]— -There seems to be a doubt in this place whether it should be read iEolians or iEtolians. iEolus is said by some learned men to be Elisha, eldest son of Javan. —See the Genealogy. The name Elisha is explained by the Jewish Rabbis to mean ad insulam ; and Varro, as cited by Servius on the 1st ^Eneid, gives the same title to ^Eohis Hippotades, styling him dominus insidarwn. Lesbus was called Issa, that is, I believe, the island. — See Hesychius in Iffffn. Of the /Etolians, M. P. de Pauw, in his Preliminary Discourse 256 U R A N I A. the Dryopians have Hermion and Asina, near Cardamyle^^ in Laconia. The Parorealag^' are all Leinnians. The Cynurians, though natives of the country, are supposed to be lonians; but in process of time, hke the Orneatce and their neighbours, they became Dorians, and subject to tlie Argives'^^ Of all these seven nations, those Discourse to his Recherches Philosophiques sur les Grecs, gives a shocking character. " On y parloit," says the Frenchman, " a la verite la langue des Grecs, mais on y avoit les moeurs des Barbares, & tant d'atrocite dans le caracteie, que Ton comparoit les Etoliens ^ des betes feroces cachees sous le masque de Thomme," &c.— T. ** Cardamyle?}^ — Strabo says this city was founded on a rock, ETTt W£Tg«$ ; and Homer mentions it as one of the seven which Agamemnon promised to give Achilles. — T. *' Varoreata:^ — See book iv. c. 145, Oreatas was the name of a city in the territories of Lacedcemon, which was after- wards called BrcesiiB or Prasiaj ; concerning which consult Pausanias in Laconicis. — T. ^^ Argives.] — Eustathius says, that Apis cleared the Pelo- ponnese of serpents, and named it from, himself Apia; he was deified, and thence called Serapis, a manifest allusion to the great idol of the /Egyptians. From these serpents Argos might receive its name, for apyat was used as synonymous with o^i?. — See Hcsychiiis. The frog, which was the symbol of the people of Argos, was explained to be a direction to them to keep at home; and properly enough, that they might guard the isthmus, prevent a surprise, and be a con- stant garrison to the Peloponnese. It was an allusion also, 1 believe, to tlieir old name Leleges. AaAays?, says Hesy-* chius, is the frog of a green colour. The Spartan coin, or that of the Peloponnese, was a ^iXuvn, or tortoise, t];e symbol ei a housekeeper. — T. URANIA. 237 those only whom I have specified, attached them- selves to the cause of Greece ; the others, iF I may speak the truth, certainly favoured the Modes. LXXIV. They who were at the isthmus ex- erted themselves as if every thing depended upon them alone, not expecting any thing from the fleet. The Greeks at Salamis hearing this, were overwhelmed with terror, not so much on their own account, as on that of the Pelopon- nese. They began to murmur secretly amonjr each other, and to complain of the injudicious conduct of Eurybiades. They at length ex- pressed their discontent aloud, and obliged a council to be called ; a violent debate ensued, some were for sailing instantly to the Pelopon nese, and risking every thing for its defence, urging the absurdity of staying where they were to contend for a country already captured. The Athenians, with those of iEsiina and JMc^ara, thought it most advisable to fight where they were. LXXV. Themistocles, seeing himself over- powered by those of the Peloponnese, retired privately from the council : he immediately dis- patched a messenger to the enemy's fleet, with instructions what to say. The man's name was Sicinnus, a domestic, and the tutor of his chil- dren, -238 URANIA. dren, whom Themistocles afterwards caused to be made a citizen of Thespia, and who became very opulent. Directing his course to the leaders of the Barbarian fleet, he thus addressed them : The Athenian leader % Avho in reality is at- tached to the king, and who wishes to see the Greeks in subjection to your power, has sent me thus privately to you : a consternation has seized the Greeks, and they are preparing to fly; an opportunity is now afl'orded you of performing a splendid action, unless you sufler it through negligence to escape you. They are divided among themselves, and incapable of farther resistance. You will soon see those who favour, and who are inclined to oppose you, in hostilities with each other." Having said this, Sicinnus departed. LXXVI. The Barbarians, confiding in this intelii2;ence, *' Athenian leader.] — Themistocles, who leads Athenian squadrons, is the njonarch's friend, Approv'd by this intelligence ; the Greeks In consternation shortly will resolve To separate and fly. Let Asia's fleet Her numbers round in diligence extend, Investing every passage ; then confus'd This whole confedera'ied force of Greece ^Vill sooner yield than fight, and Xerxes close At once so perilous a war, Athenaid, URANIA. 239 intelligence, passed over a large body of Per- sians to the small island of Psittalia**, betwixt Salamis and the continent. About midnight the western division of their fleet advanced towards Salamis*', meaning to surround it. The ships also which lay off Ceos and Cynosura^", re- moved, and occupied the whole narrow sea as far as Munychia. They drew out their fleet in this manner to cut off from the Greeks the possibility of retreat, and that, thus inclosed at Salamis, they might suffer vengeance for the batde of Artemisium. Their view in sending a body of forces to Psittalia was this : this island was con- tiguous to the spot where the battle must of necessity take place; as therefore such vessels and men as were injured in the fight must endea- vour •* Psittalia.] — "VnTaXnt. Non retulissem inter populos Atticos nisi Strabonis locus aliud suaderet. Itaque creden • dum ilium aliquando fuisse habitatum. — Jacobus Spo/iius de Pasiis Atticis. o *• Advanced towards Salamis.'] — Larcher, in a very elabo- rate note, attempts to describe the situation of the two fleets with respect to each other in this memorable engagement; but the reader perhaps will have a better conception of it from the chart to be found in the Voyage du Jeune Ana- charsis, than from any thing Larcher has said, or tliat I can say.— r. ■'^ Cynosura.] — ^This was a promontory of Attica, opposite to the southern extremity of Eubcea ; and must not be con- founded with the place of the same name in Laconia, Some critical remarks on the subsequent oracle may be found in Jortin's Remarks on Eccles. Hist. Appendix N» 2.— 7\ 240 U R A N I A; vour to take refuge here, they might here preserve? their own and destroy the forces of the enemy^ The measure was pursued privately and unper- ceived by the enemy, to accomphsh which, the whole night w^as employed without any interval of rest. LXXVII. After reflecting upon this subject,- the truth of the oracular prediction appears in- contestible; for who would attempt to contradict a declaration so obvious as the following ? " On Dian's shore, and Cynosura's coasts, *' When ev"ry strait is filFd with naval hosts ; *' When hostile bands, inspir'd with frantic hope, *' In Athens give wide- wasting fury scope. — " Then shall the youthful son of daring Pride " The vengeance of celestial wrath abide, " Fierce tho' he be, and confident of pow'r, *' For arms with arms shall clash, and blood " shall showV ** O'er all the sea : while liberty and peace " From Jove and Victory descend on Greece.'" After the above explicit declaration from Bacis, I shall neither presume to question the autho- rity of oracles myself, nor patiently suffer others to do so*. * It is a question of importance, says Jorlin, whether there has ever been in the Pagan world such a thing as divination, or a foreknowledge of things. The strongest aroumeut C7 URANIA. 241 LXXVIII. Disputes still continued to run high among the leaders at Salamis, who were not at all conscious of their being surrounded by the Barbarians. They presumed that the enemy re- mained on the very same post, in which they had observed them during the day. LXXIX. Whilst they were debating in council, Aristides, son of Lysimachus, arrived at iEgina ; he was an Athenian, and had been banished^' by a vote argument against it is contained in Isaiah, where the Al- mighty, foretelling man}- gieat events, particularly the raising up of Cyrus to destroy the Babylonian Monarchy, and to deliver the Jews from captivit)^, declares that he alone can divine such things, and appeals to these predictions as proofs of his divinity, and evident arguments that there is no God besides him. '* Banished.l — Literally ostracised. Every body knows that ostracism was the banishing a person by writing his name upon a shell, in Greek Odracon. It was not a disho- nourable banishment, but rather a mark of popularity, and generally inflicted on the great and powerful. By this, Themistocles, Aristides, Thurydides, and Alcibiades, were banished. By ostracism, a person was banished for ten years; a similar mode of banishment was adopted at Syracuse, and called petalism, where the people wrote the name upon a leaf, petalon. By petalism, a man was banished for five years only. Perpetual exile at Athens was the punishment of sacrilege and high treason ; the term they used was not 244 URANIA. II, therefore yourself, and inform thein how things are. If they believe you, it will be well ; but " if not, the event will be the same. For if, as *' you say, we are surrounded, there exists no " opportunity to retreat." LXXXI. Aristides entering the council, re- peated what he had before said ; that he was come from ^gina, and had passed with great difficulty through the enemy's forces ; that the Grecian fleet was entirely surrounded, and that it became them to prepare for their defence. Aristides, as soon as he had spoken, retired. Fresh altercations now again rose among the leaders, the greater part of whom refused to credit what they had heard. LXXXII. Whilst they continued still to doubt, a trireme of Tenians deserted to them ; they were commanded by Parajtius, the son of Sosimenes, and their intelligence put the matter beyond all dispute. In gratitude for this service, the names of the Tenians were inserted upon the tripod consecrated at Delphi, among those who repelled the Barbariang. This vessel, which joined them at Salamis^'^, added to one of Lem- ' nos. ^* 5tf/a»iw,]— Attica was surrounded by islands, but ex- cept this of Salamis, they were in general barren and unin- habited,. URANIA. 245 nos, which before came over to them at Arte- misium, niade the exact number of the Grecian ships * three hundred and eighty. There were only three hundred and seventy-eight before. LXXXIII. The Greeks having all their doubts removed by the Tenians, prepared seriously for battle. At the dawn of morning all was in rea- diness. Tifemistocles said every thing which might avail to animate his troops. The prin- cipal purport of his speech was a comparison betwixt great and pusillanimous actions ; ex- plaining how much the activity and genius of man could effect, and exhorting them to have glory in view f. As soon as he had finished, orders were given to embark. At this Juncture, the vessel which had been sent to the ^acida) returned habited. Salamis is praised in iiigh terms by Euripides, as abounding in honey and olives. Euripides and Solon were both born here. The trophies of the battle of Salamis, says De Pauw, cease to interest us ; but the Iphigenia in Tauris, and the legislation of Solon, can never be forgotten. To take a circuit of the district of Attica, it was advised to embark at Salamis, double the promontory of Sunium, and landing in the Oropian territories, proceed to the mouth ©f the Asopus. — T, * ^Eschylus limits the number of Grecian ships to 300. See the Persa?, 337, 338. t Themistocles must here be presumed to address the Athenians. The other generals doubtless did the same to their several troops. B 3 246 U R A N I A. returned from ^Egina, and soon afterwards all the Grecian fleet were under sail. LXXXiy. As soon as they began to move the Barbarians rushed upon them. While the Greeks hung back, and seemed rather inclined to retire, Aminias of Pallene, an Athenian, darted forwards and attacked the enemy ; when lie was so involved with his opponent, as to be unable to separate, the rest came to his as« sistance, and a promiscuous engagement ensued. Thus, according to the Athenians, the battle began. The people of iEgina say, that the engagement was begun by the vessel which had been sent to the iEacidae. It is also af- firmed that a female figure was visible to the Greeks, and that in a voice sufficiently loud to be heard by them all, it exclaimed, " Infatuated '' men, how long will ye remain inactive on 3'our " oars?" LXXXV. The Athenians were opposed to the Phoenicians, who occupied the division to- wards Eleusis" and the west; the Lacediemo- nians 's Eleiisis.'] — So called from Eleusis, son of Mercury. — See Paiisanias in Atlicis, <)^ Meunius Atticce Lccfioiics, 1. iii, c. 20. The Eleusinians submitted voluntarily to the domi- nion of Athens, on condition of having the privilege exclu- sively of celebrating the mysteries of Ceres and Proserpine, which proved to them an inexhaustible source of riches.— T, URANIA. 247 nians combated the lonians, who were in tha division towards the Piraeus ^^ and the east. A small number of these, at the suggestion of The- mistocles, made no remarkable exertions; but with the majority it was otherwise. I am able to mention the names of several trierarchs who overpowered and took Grecian vessels; but I shall only specify Theomestor, son of Andro- damas, and Phyla cus, son of Histia^us, both of them Samians. I mention these, because on ac- count of the service which he on this occasion performed, Theomestor was made prince of Sa- mos by the Persians. Phylacus also had his name written *, as deserving of the royal favour, and '* Pirceus.] — This, as I have before remarked, was the most celebrated port of the Athenians. A Tract of J. Meursius, called Pira^,us, contains every thing relating to it and its antiquities. — T. * They who had rendered personal services to the sove- reign, had their names inscribed in public registers. See Thucydides, 1. i. c. 129. To this custom the following verse in the book of Esther, doubtless alludes, vi. 1. " On that night could not the king sleep, and he com-» manded to bring the Book of Records of the Chronicles." In one of the Oriental Tales published by myself, in 1795, from a manuscript brought from Aleppo by my friend Dr. Russel, the Kalif of Damascus is represented as unable to sleep, and in consequence sends for his vizier. The vizier, on his arrival, proposes various modes of tranquillizing his waster's mind : among others, he says, let us go to one of R 4 yo">^ 248 U R A N I A. and was presented with a large tract of land. They who ment the favour of the king are in the Persian tongue called Orosangae. LXXXVI. A very great part of the Bar- barian fleet was torn in pieces at Salamis, prin- cipally by the Athenians and the people of Jigina. The event could not well be otherwise. The Greeks fought in order, and preserved their ranks ; the Barbarians, without either regularity or judgment. They nevertheless behaved better this day than at Euboea, and they made the greater exertions from their terror of the king, in whose sight" they imagined they fought. LXXXVII. To speak decisively and minutely of the several efforts, either of Barbarians or Greeks, is more than I can presume to do. The conduct however of Artemisia increased her favour your majesty's palaces iq tlie suburbs, and entertain ourf selves with the '* representations of times past." The ge- neral similitude is very striking. '' In whose sight.'] — It is no doubt difficult to describe and understand accounts of battles; but whoever places himself on the spot where ihe Persian monarch is said to have viewed the battle of Salamis, and at the same time reads the account which Herodotus, or that which Jischylus, an eyer ■witness, gives in his Persae of that action, and considers tlie shoalness of the water, and the small space into which bo many ships were crowded, must think contemptibly of th§ jnarine engagements in tho^e days. — JFood on Hqmef, U U A N I A. 249 favour with the king. When the greatest dis- order prevailed in the royal fleet, the tessel of Artemisia was pursued by an Athenian, and re- duced to the extremest danger. In tliis per- plexity, having before her many vessels of her allies, and being herself the nearest to the enemy, the following; artitice succeeded''. As she re- treated from the Athenian, she commenced an attack upon a ship of her own party ; it v/as a Calyndian, and had on board Damasithymus, the Calyndian prince. Whilst they were in the Hel- lespont, she was involved in some dispute with this man, but it is still uncertain whether her con- duct in the present instance was the effect of design, or accidentally happened from the Ca- lyndian's coming first in her way. This vessel Artemisia attacked and sunk, by which she ob- tained a double advantage. The Athenian com- mander seeing the vessel he pursued attack a Barbarian, supposed that it was either a Gre- cian ship, or one that had deserted the Barba- dians, and was now assisting the Greeks: he was thus induced to direct his attack elsewhere, J^XXXVIII. Artemisia by this action not only '* Artifice succeeded. 1 — Polyaenus informs us, that Arte- jnisia first ordered her Persian ensign to be taken down ; a cirrumstance omitted by Herodotus, but which adds much to the probability of the story, — Larchei. eao URANIA only avoided the impending danger, but als€> made iierself more acceptable to the king at the time she was doing him an actual injury. It is asserted that the king, as he viewed the engage- ment, observed her vessel bearing down upon the other. At this period, some attendant * re- marked to him, " observe, Sir, the prowess of " Artemisia, she has now sent to the bottom a " vessel of the enemy." The king was earnest in his enquiry, whether the ship which attracted his attention was really that of Artemisia. Those about him, knowing exactly the figure which dis- tinguished her ship, assured him that it was : at the same time they had no doubt but the vessel she had attacked belonged to the enemy. It happened among the other fortunate occurrences which Artemisia met with, that not a single per- son of the Calyndian vessel survived to accuse her. Xerxes is said to have replied to what they told him : " The men have behaved like women, " the women like men"." * According to some, this person's name was Draco, son of Kupempos, of Samos. He had so acute a sight, that he t:ould distinguish oljject^ at the distance of twenty stadia. Xerxes gave him a thousand talents to accompany him on this expedition. " The women like men.l — Xerxes sent a eompleat suit of Grecian armour to Artemisia, as a reward of her bravery; to the commander of his own fleet, a distaff and spindle. — Tolyccnus. This last does not seem to me probable, and the answer of URANIA. 2.51 LXXXIX. In this battle, many persons of distinction fell, both of the Persisns, the Medes, and their confederates : among others Ariabignes ^° was slain ; he was the commander in chief, son of Darius, and brother of Xerxes. The loss of the Greeks was but small. As they were expert in swimming *', they whose ships were destroyed, and who did not perish by the sword, made their escape to Salamis. Great numbers of the Bar- barians, from their ignorance of this art, were drowned. When the foremost ships were obliged to seek their safety by flight, a general destruction of of Xerxes perhaps gave rise to it. The commander of the fleet was the brother of Xerxes, who died after fighting gallantly. — Larchcr. Larcher might have said that this was impossibJe. Would Xerxes send a spindle to a dead man ? It is false too that his men behaved like women ; they fought as well as the Greeks, and their defeat was owing to other causes, which have operated from that day to this in the same manner. ^° Ariab/gnes.] — Called Artabazanes, book vii. c. 2. ^' Sxvimming.] — The art of swimming constituted a mate- rial ])art of youthful education amongst the Greeks and Romans ; if they intended to speak in very contemptuous terms of any man, they said he had neither learned to read iior to swim, Savary informs us, that of ihe .Egyptians, men, women, and children, are remarkably expert, and he says graceful, in swimming, INIan is the only perfect animal which learns to swim, all others swim naturally : in general we find that islanders, and all those people whose country is intersected by canals, or abounds in rivers, are skilful in this manly exercise, whilst those living more inland are ignorant of it. -T. ■CO ■ URANIA. of the rest ensued. They who were hehind, an- xious to advance to the front, and to uive to the king, who viewed them, some testimony of their zeal and courage, ran foul of those vessels, which were retreating. XC. During the confusion, many Phoenicians who had lost their ships, went to the king, and informed him, that their disgrace was occasioned by tlie perfidy of the lonians. The consequence of this was, that the Ionian leaders were not punished with death, but the Phoenicians were. "While they were yet speaking, a Samothracian ves- sel attacked one of Attica, and sunk it ; immedi- ately afterwards, a ship of iEgina fell upon the Sa- mothracian, and inflicted on it a similar fate ; but the Samothracians, who were skilful in the management of the spear, attacked as they were going down their adversaries with so much suc- cess, that they boarded and took the vessel. This exploit was very fortunate for the lonians. Xerxes observing this specimen of the Ionian valour, turned with anger to the Phoenicians, and as he was beyond measure vexed and exas- perated, he ordered them all to be beheaded, as being pusillanimous themselves, they had pre- sumed to accuse men better than themselves. The king, placed on mount ili.galeos ''", v^■hich is opposite '* Mount jEgokos.] — The ancients differ concerning the place Irom which Xerxes beheld the battle of Salan>is. Pha- nodernus U R A N I A. £53 opposite to Salamis, was particularly observant of the battle, and when he saw any person emi- nently distinguish himself, he was minute in his inquiries concerning his family and city; all which at his direction, his scribes recorded. This execution of the Phoenicians, vvas not a little forwarded by Ariaramnes, a Persian, and fa- vourite of the king, who happened to be then present. XCI. In this disaster were the Phoenicians in- volved ; nodemus pretends that it was from the temple of Hercules, in a place where Attica is separated from Salamis by a verv small strait. Acestodorus says it was from the hills called Cerata (The Horns) or the confines of the territory of I\Ie- gara. The difference is only in appearance. They fought, says Pausanias, at Salamis, v.luch stretches itself as far as Megara; thus Mount ^Egaleos was on the confines of Attica and Megara. — Lurcher. iEschyius in the Persae contents himself with saying, that Xerxes was a spectator of the engagement, without saying firom what place ; 'S.^pctv y»^ £i;^e TravToj ivacvyn rf«T« He had a seat from which he could easily discern all his forces* a lofty mound, jjcar the sea ; from which it stiould seem to have been some artificial tumulus. The Scholiast to the pas- sage of ^Eschylus refers the reader to the place before us in Herodotus. Pliny calls it Mount Jigialos, — T. Xerxes, who enthron'd Hitjh on ^galeos anxious sate to view A scene which nature never yet display'd, Nor fancy feign'd. The theatre was Greece, Mankind spectators, equal to that stage, Themis tocles, great actor. Athenaid. 254 URANIA. volved ; the Barbarians retreating, were anxious to gain Phalerum ; the ^Eginetas however, guard- inor this neck of sea, performed what well de- serves mention. The Athenians in the tumult of the fight overpowered those who resisted, and pressed upon those M'ho fled. These last the ^ginetae attacked, so that many which escaped from the Athenians, were intercepted by the jEg;inet£e. XCII. As Themistocles was engaged in the pursuit of a flying enemy, he came up with a vessel of ^gina, commanded by Polycritus, son of Crios, which was then attacking a vessel of Sidon. It happened to be the very ship which off Sciathus took Pytheas, the son of Ischenus. in a vessel of TEgina sent to watch the motions of the enemy. This man, almost expiring from his wounds, the Persians had preserved wilh creat tenderness on account of his extraordinary valour; and when the Sidonian vessel with the Persians on board was taken, Pytheas was restored in safety to his country. Polycritus observing the Athenian vessel, Avhich by its colours he knew to belong to the commander in chief, called out in a reproachful manner * to Themistocles, and * In a reproachful rnaiwcr.] — Tlie Athenians had accused the ^ginetse, and particularly Crius the father of this man, of URANIA. 255 and bade him observe how the iEgineta? shewed their attachment to the Medes ; at the same time he rushed on the Sidonian. XCIII. The Barbarians, whose ships remained, fled to Phalerum, and joined the land forces. On this day, they who distinguished themselves the most were the people of iEgina, next to them the Athenians. Of the iEgineta?, Polycritus was eminent ; of the Athenians, Eumcnes of Anagy- ris, and Aminias of Pa]lene^\ This last was the person who pursued Artemisia, and who would not have desisted till he had taken the enemy, or been taken himself, if he had conceived her to have been on board the vessel which he chased. The Athenian commanders had received particu- lar orders with respect to her, and a reward of ten thousand drachmae was offered to whoever should take her alive ; it being thought a most disgraceful circumstance that a woman should fight against Athens. She however escaped as we have before described, as also did many others, to Phalerum. XCIV. The Athenians afiirm '* of Adimantus, the of designing to betray their country to the Medes. — See book vi. chap. 49. To this unjust accusation Polycritus alhided in this sarcasm.— T. *3 Aminias of Pallcne.] — He was brother to the great poet iEschylus. •♦ The Athenians affirm.] — Dion CBrysostom relates, that our C55 U R A N I A. the leader of the Corhithians, that at the verv coimiiencenient of the fidit he was seized with a panic, and fled. The Corinthitins followed his example. Arriving at the temple of Minerva Sciras ^^, not far from the coast of Salamis, they met a little bark, which seemed as if sent hy the gods : who actually did send it could never be discovered ; it approached however the Corin- thians, who were in total ignorance how things went, and when at a certain distance, some one on board exclaimed ; " x\dimantus, by thus flying " with our historian not having received the compensation which he expected from the Corinthians, to whom he had recited what he had written in their praise, was induced to misre- present their conduct, with that of Adiuiantus, on the day of Salamis. Plutarch pretends that Herodotus from malig- nity related the battle of Salamis in a manner disadvantageous to the Corinthians. If what was asserted by Dion Chry- sostom were true, Plutarch would not have omitted it. I cannot prevail on myself to believe that our historian was influenced by either motive. 1 rather think he desired to gratify the Athenians, who were at enmity with the Corin- thians. Plutarch with some reason opposes to Herodotus the silence of Thucydides, the oflerings made at Delphi, the vow of the Women of Corinth, and the inscriptions of Simonides, and some other poets, of which the historian could not be ignorant. I may add, that if Herodotus had felt the motives imputed to him by Plutarch and Dion Chry- sostom, he would not have opposed to the recital of the Athenians the evidence of Universal Greece. — Lurcher. '^ Minerva Sciras.'] — Salamis was anciently called Sciras» from some hero. JNIinerva was honoured by this name in that island, whence came tiie sacrifice called at Athens the Episcirosis, and the month Scirophorion. — Lurcher, a URANIA. 257 with the ships under your command, you must " be considered as the betrayer of Greece : the Greeks however are victorious o^er their ene- " mies to the utmost of their liopes." Adiman- tus not giving credit to these assertions, it wag repeated from on board the little bark, that they would agree to suffer death if the Greeks were not victorious. Adimantus therefore with his de- tachment made haste to rejoin the Greeks, but they did not come up till the battle was deter- mined. Tliis is what the Athenians affirm. The Corinthians deny the fact, declaring that no na- tion was more distinguished on this occasion than themselves ; and this indeed the Greeks in gene- ral confirm. XCV. Aristides the Athenian, son of Lysima- chus, of whose integrity I have before made ho- nourable mention, durins; the tumult of the bat- tie of Salamis, rendered his country this service; taking witii him a number of armed Atlienians, whom he found stationed alono; the shore of Sala- mis, he landed on the island of Psittaleia, and put every Persian whom he found there to death. XCVI. After the engagement, the Greeks collected all their damaged vessels at Salamis **, and '* Salatnis.} — Amongst other rejoicings which celebrated the Vol. IV. S 258 URANIA. and prepared for another battle, presuming that the king would renew the fight with all the vessels he had left. At the same time a wind from the west, had driven on that part of the coast of Attica, which is called Colias, many wrecks be- longing to the enemy. Thus the different oracles pronounced concerning this battle at Bacis and Musa3us, were minutely accomplished, as was also the prediction of the Athenian Lysistratus, made many years before concerning these wrecks. It had long eluded the sagacity of the Greeks, and was to this effect : " The Colian dames with oars shall roast their " food^" The above happened after the king's departure. XCVII. When Xerxes discovered how severely he the victory of Salainis, I find in Athenteus the following anecdote of So])hocles, Sophocles, who had a very fine person, was also accomplished in the arts of music and dancing, which when very yonng he had bten taught by Lam- prus. After the victory of Salamis, he danced with a lyre in his hand round a military trophy erected by the con- querors. Some say that he was entirely naked, and anointed with oils ; others, that he was in his clothes. When he exhibiled his tragedy of Thamyris, he played on the Citharis ; and when his Nausicaa was performed, he discovered great activity in leaping with the ball — ecfipcu^io-Bv. — T. *^ Roaxt their food.] — ^This passage has greatly perplexed the conunentators ; in the Greek it is s^ET/Aoic^t (p^i^aa-i, shall rage at the oars. Kuhnius reads (p^v^ao-i, wliich both We&se- • ing and V'alcnaer approve. — T. URANIA. 259 he had suffered, apprehending ihat the lonians might induce the Greeks, or that of themselves they might be disposed to sail to the Hellespont and break down the bridge, he determined to seek his safety by flight. Desirous however of not being suspected in his design, either by the Greeks or his own troops, he made an eftbrt to connect Salamis with the continent, joining for this purpose the Phoenician transports together, to serve both as a bridge and a wall. lie then made seeming preparations for another naval en*- sacrement. His taking; these measures caused DO O it to be generally believed that he intended to continue where he was and prosecute hosti- lities. His real purpose did not escape Mardo- nius, who was well acquainted with his mind. Whilst Xerxes was thus employed, he sent a messensier to Persia with intellis:ence of his de- o o feat 88 XCVIII. The Persian messengers travel with a velocity . ■ ' mAA ** Defeat.l — " I have b(?en told by a Mede," says Dion Chrysostoin, " that the Persians do not agree to what is re- ported by the Greeks. They pretend that Xerses conquered the Lacedaemonians at ThermopylEB, and slew their king; that he made himself master of Athens, totally destroying it, and reducing all those Athenians to slavery who did not escape by flight; and that finally he returned to Asia, after having imposed a tributie on the Greeks. It is evident that this narrative is false : but it is not impossible, indeed it is very probable, that the king said this to the Asiatic nations/* *:c. — Larcket. Si '> 260 • URANIA. a velocity which nothing human ^^ can equal. It is thus accomplished : as many clays as are re- quired to go from one place to another, so many men and horses are regularly stationed along the road, *' Not/iifig hmnau.'] — ©vnTov eov. — Valcnaer does not ap- prove this reading. Surely, says he, the domestic pigeons, which we know were used for the purpose of conveying in- telHgence very anciently, travelled much faster. He there- fore proposes to read av^pn'ivv or a.v^^wTrvi'ioii, human. Larcher replies to this, by saying, " that it is not probable that pigeons were used in tlie great roads where public posts were established, but rather in routs difficult of access for horses." This observation has no great weight ; it is more to the purpose that he refers the reader to an expression of Herodotus, in the first book, where he calls the horse, iravTuv Tuv ^ii)ruv ru rct^irov. I nevertheless prefer the con- jecture of Valcnaer. The regularity and swiftness of the Roman posts cannot fail of exciting the admiration of all who attentively con- sider the subject ; they are thus excellently described by Gibbon : " The advantage of receiving the earliest intelligence, and of conveying their orders with celerity, induced the em- perors to establish, throughout their extensive dominions, the regular institution of posts. Houses were every where erected at the distance only of five or six miles; each of them was constantly provided with forty horses, and by the help of these relays, it was easy to travel a hundred miles in a day along the Iloiaan roads." Mr. Gibbon adds in a note the following anecdote : " In the time of Thcodosius, Cesarius, a magistrate of high rank, went post from Antioch to Constantinople. He began his journey at night, was in Cappadocia (l(i5 miles from Antioch) the ensuing evening, and arrived at Constan- tinople the sixth day about noon. The whole ditjtance was 725 Roman, or 66p Eiighsh miles. — See also Libanius, Orat. 22, and tfae Uificrana, p. 572 — oiJl. '*' The U R A N I A. 261 road, allowing a man and a horse for each day : neither snow, nor rain, nor heat, nor darkness, are permitted to obstruct their speed. The first messenger delivers his business to the second, the second to the third, as the torch is handed about among the Greeks at the feast of Vulcan. This mode of conveying intelligence the Persians call Angareion. XCIX. On the arrival of the first messencer at Susa, informing them that Xerxes was master of Athens, such universal transport prevailed, that the Persians strewed their public roads with myrtle, burned perfumes, and all were engaged in religious or private festivals ; but the inteUi- gence of the second messenger* excited universal sorrow ; they tore their cloaths ^°, wept and mourned aloud, imputing all the blame to Mar- donius. They were not so solicitous about the loss of their fleet, as anxious for the person of their king ; nor were their disquietudes calmed but by the arrival of Xerxes himself. The mode adopted by Cyrus, as described by Xeuophou, did not essentially vary from this of the Romans. — T. '* Tore their cloat/is.] — This was a custom of the Orien- tals, of which various examples occur in Scripture. — See also the Persae of ^Eschylus, 53, &c. * The great Frederick of Prussia once sent a dispatch to Berlin, to say he had gained a great victory. Just as they began their rejoicings came a second letter, to say that the battle was lost, and that Berlin must surrender. S 3 262 U R x\ N I A. C. Mardonius observed that his defeat at sea greatly afflicted Xerxes, and he suspected that he meditated to fly from Athens : he began therefore to be alarmed on his own account, thinking that as he had been the instrument of the king's com- mencing hostilities with Greece, he might be made the object of his vengeance. He thought it therefore preferable to attempt again the subjec- tion of Greece, or in some great effort to meet an honourable death. His idea of conquering Greece prevailed, ar^d after some deliberation, he thus addressed the king : " I would not, Sir," said he, " have you much afflict yourself concerning " what has happened, nor suppose that your re- " putation has sustained from it any considerable " wound. The ultimate success of our attempts " dqes not depend '' on ships, but on our troops <' and 0* Does not depend.] — The following paraphrase on this speech of Mardonius by Mr. Glover, is one of the best pasn sages in his poem; Be not discourag'd, sovereign of the world ! Not oars, not sails, and timber can decide rhy enterprize sublime. In shifting strife, By winds and billows governed, may contend The sons of traffic ; oji the solid plain The generous steed and soldier ; they alone Thy glory must establish, where no swell Of fickle floods, nor breath of casual gales Assist the skilful coward, and coatroul By nature's wanton but resistless might f he brave man's arm, &g. Athenaid, U R A N I A. 2fi5 " and horses. They, who from their late ad- " vantages, suppose all contest at an end, will *' not presume to leave their vessels to oppose " you, nor will the Greeks on the continent dare " to meet you in the field. They who did so *' suffered. With your permission, therefore, *' our future exertions shall be made in the " Peloponnese; or if you please for awhile to " suspend your activity, it may securely be done : " be not however disheartened, it is not possible '' that the Greeks should be finally able to elude " the vengeance due to them, or to avoid being " made your slaves. What I have recommended, " you will find to merit your attention ; but if " you are determined to return with your army, " I have other advice to offer. Suffer not, O " king, the Persians to become the ridicule of the Greeks ; you will not find us to have been the instruments of your losses; you have never seen us cowardly or base. If the Phoe- nicians, iEgyptians, Cyprians, or Cilicians have behaved themselves ill, it ought not to be im- puted to us ; if the Persians therefore have not merited your censure, vouchsafe to listen to " my counsel ; if you shall not think proper to continue M-ith us yourself, return to your " country, and take with you the majority of " your forces. Leave me here three hundred " thousand chosen men, and I doubt not but I *' shall reduce Greece to your obedience." s 4 ei <( tyrant. If you are wise you will always re- member, that the Barbarians are invariably false and faithless." CXLIII. After the above address of the Spar tans, the Athenians made this reply to Alexander : It was not at all necessary for you to inform us, that the power of the Persians was supe- rior to our own : nevertheless, in defence of our liberties, we vvill continue our resistance to the utmost of our abilities. You may be assured that your endeavours to persuade us " inta U K A N I A. 308 *' into an alliance with the Barbarians never will *' succeed : tell, therefore, ?^Iardonius, on the " part of the Athenians, that as long as tlie sun " shall continue its ordinary course, so long will *' we avoid any friendship with Xerxes, and so " long will we continue to resist him. Tell him, " we shall always look Avith confidence to the " protecting assistance of those gods and heroes *' whose shrines and temples he has contemptu- " ously destroyed. Hereafter do not you pre- " sume to enter an Athenian assembly with " overtures of this kind, lest whilst you appear " to mean us well, you prompt us to do what is " abominable"'. We are unwilling that you " should receive any injury from us, having been " our guest and our friend." CXLIV. The above was the answer given to Alexander; after which the Athenians thus spoke to the Lacedasmonians : " That the Spartans " should fear our entering into an alliance with " the Barbarians seems natural enough ; but in *' doing this, as you have had suflicient testi- " monies *" What is abominable.}-^" Our ancestors so loved their country," says Lycurgus, " that they were very near stoning Alexander, the ambassador of Xerxes, and formerly their friend, because he required of them earth and water." It was the circumstance of their being united to him by the ties ot hospitality, which induced the Athenians to spare his life. See my note on the ancient rites of hospitality. — T, tl tl 304 U R A N I A. " monies of Athenian firmness, you certainly did " us injury. There is not «pon earth a quan- tity of gold, nor any country so rich or so beautiful, as to seduce us to lake part with the Medcs, or to act injuriously to the liberties of *' Greece. If of ourselves we were so inclined, " there still exist many important circumstances *' to deter us : in the first place, and what is of *' all motives the most powerful, the shrines and " temples of our deities, consumed by fire, and *' levelled with the ground, prompt us to the " prosecution of a just revenge, and manifestly " compel us to reject every idea of forming an " alliance with him, who perpetrated these im- " pieties. In the next place, our common con- *' sanguinity, our using the same language, our " worship of the same divinities, and our prac- *' tice of the same religious ceremonies, render " it impossible that the Athenians should prov« *' perfidious. If you knew it not before, be *' satisfied now, that as long as one Athenian *' shall survive, we will not be friends with *' Xerxes ; in the mean time, your interest in *' our fortunes, your concern for the ruin of our *' mansions, and your offers to provide for the *' maintenance of our families, demand our gra- *' titude, and may be considered as the perfec- *' tion of generosity. We will, however, bear " our misfortunes as we may be able, and not *' be troublesome to you ; be it your care to "■ bring. URANIA. 305 bring your forces into the field as expediti- ously as possible ; it iS not probable that the Barbarian will long defer his invasion of our country, he will be upon us as soon as he shall be informed that we have rejected his pro- posals: before he shall be able to penetrate into Attica, it becomes us to advance to tha assistance of Boeotia." Vol, IV. X HERODOTUS. BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. CHAP. I. N receiving this answer from the Athenians, the ambassadors returned to Sparta. As soon as Mardonius heard from A- lexander the determination of the Athenians, he moved from Thessaly, directing by rapid marches his course towards Athens. Wherever he came, he fur- nished himself with suppHes of troops. The princes of Thessaly were so far from repenting of the part they had taken, that they endeavoured still more to animate Mardonius. Of these, X 'i Thorax 308 CALLIOPE. Thorax * of Larissje % who had attended Xerxes in his flight, now openly conducted Mardonius into Greece. II. As soon as tiie army in its progress arrived at Boeotia, the Thebans received Mardonius. Thej^ endeavoured to persuade him to iix his sta- tion where he was, assuring him that a place more convenient for a camp, or better adapted for the accomplishment of his purpose, could not be found *'. They told him, that by staying here he might subdue the Greeks without a battle. He might be satisfied, they added, from his former experience, that as long as the Greeks were united, it would be impossible for any body of men to subdue them. " If," said they, " you " will be directed by our advice, you will be " able, without difficulty, to counteract their " wisest counsels. Send a sum of money to the " most * T/iurax.] — lie was the son of Aleuas, and with his two brothers ILurypylus and l"hras3'deius, were remarkable for their attachment to Xerxes. — T. * Larmw.] — Tliere were several cities of this name in Asia and in Europe. Strabo remarks, that it was something peculiar to the Larissa^i, both of Europe and Asia, that the ground or soil of their settlements was alike in three places, at the rivers Cayster, Hermus, and Peneus. It was yn 5TOT«/Ao%w Or where the gorgeous east with richest liand Show'rs on her WmgbarburJc pearl i»ud gold, Satan exalted sat. T. CALLIOPE. 319 Isthmus, the Argives '■*, as soon as they beard of the departure of Pausanias at the head of a body of troops from Sparta, sent one of their fleetest messengers to Mardonias in Attica. They had before undertaken to prevent the Lacedae- monians from taking the field. When the herald arrived at Athens, " I am sent," said he to Mardonius, '* by the Argives, to inform you that " the forces of Sparta are already on their march, " and we have not been able to prevent them; " avail yourself therefore of this information.'^ Saying this, he returned. XIIL Mardonius, hearing this, determined to stay no longer in Attica. He had continued until this lime, willing to see what measures the Athenians would take; and he had refrained from offering any kind of injury to the Athenian lands, hoping they would still make peace with him. When it was evident that this was not to be expected, he withdrew his army, before Pau- sanias and his detachment arrived at the Isthmus. He *♦ The Argives.'] — Eustathius in Dionys. informs p.s that Apis having cleared the Peloponnesus of serpents, naned it from himself Apia. lie was afterwards dtiiied, and thence called Serapis, all which has a manifest allusion to the great idol of the ^Egyptians. From these serpents probably tliis part of the Peloponnese was called Argus, for Argus, accord- ing to Hesychius, was used synonimously with Ophis, Serpens. — See Hesychius at the word A.p/i^!. But this is mere conjecture. — T. 320 C A L L I O P E. He did not however depart without setting fire to Athens *^, and levelling with the ground whatever of the walls, buildings, or temples, still remained entire. He was induced to quit his station, be- cause the country of Attica was ill adapted for cavalry, and because in case of defeat he had no other means of escape but through straits, where a handful of men might cut off his retreat. He therefore determined to remove to Thebes, that he might have the advantage of fighting near a confederate city, and in a country convenient for his cavalry. XIV. Mardonius was already on his march, when another courier came in haste to inform him, that a second body of a thousand Spartans was moving towards ]\Iegara. He accordingly deliberated how he might intercept this latter party. Turning aside towards Megara'', he sent on *' Fire at Athena.'] — Tiie fate of Athens has been various. It was first burned by Xerxes ; the following year by Mar- iloiiius ; it was a third time destroyed in the Peloponnesian war ; it received a Roman garrison to protect it against Philip son of Demetrius, but was not long afterwards ra- vaged and defaced by Sylla ; in the reign of Arcadius and Ilonorius, it was toin in pieces by Alaric, king of the Goths, and is now as obscure and insignificant as it was once famous and splendid. When in itg glory, the circumference of th« walls of the city alone was seven miles and a half. Modern Athens is called Athini, and sometimes Setines.-— T. ■* Megara.l — Was at the point of middle distance betwixt ^ Athens CALLIOPE. 321 (In his cavalry to ravage the ^legarian lands. These were the extreme limits, on the western parts of Europe, to which the Persian army pe- netrated *'. XV, Another messen2;er now came to tell him, that the Greeks were assembled with great strength at the Isthmus • he therefore turned back through Decelea. The Boeotian chiefs had employed their Asopian neighbours as guides, who conducted Mardonius first to Sphendaleas, and thence to Tanagra. At Tanagra, IMardonius passed the night, and the next day came to Scolos, in the Theban territory. Here the lands of the Thebans, though the friends and allies of the JMedcs, vrere laid waste, not from any enmity, but from the urgent Athens and Corinth : it took its name either from Megaras, a son of Neptune, or Megareus, a son of Apollo. It -vvas the native place of Euclid the Socratic, and of Theognis. There was a place of the same name in Sicily. The Megara here mentioned retains its ancient name. — T. This people enjoyed no great degree of reputation, as ap- pears among other instances from an oracle preserved in Suidas, the purport of which is this : You people of Megara are neither the third, the fourth, or even the twelfth in rank, in short you are good for nothing, out tv a^i^^u. * How is this to be reconciled with the fact, for the Persians were at Delphi and in Pliocis, which is much more to the west. Probably, says llennelj Herodotus was speak- ing only of their progress from Attica.^ Vol. IV. Y 322 CALLIOPE. urgent necessities of the army. The general was desirous to fortify his camp, and to liave some place of refuge in case of defeat. His camp extended from Erythrce, by Hysise, as far as Platfea, on the banks of the Asopus. It was pro- tected by a wall, which did not continue the whole extent of the camp, but which occupied a space of ten stadia in each of the four fronts. AVhilst the Barbarians Mere employed on this work, Attaginus, the son of Plirynon, a Theban, s;ave a ma miificcnt entertainment, to which Mar- donius and fifty Persians of the highest rank were invited. They accepted the summons, and the feast was given at Thebes. XVL What I am now going to relate, I re- ceived from Tersander, an Orchomenian, one of the most esteemed of his countrymen. He in- formed me, that he was one of fifty Thebans whom Attaginus at the same time invited. They were so disposed at the entertainment, that a Theban and a Persian were on the same couch ''. After *' On the same couch.] — ^The ancients, in more remote times, sat at table as we do. Homer represents people as sitting round a table. Yet the custom of reclining on a couch at meals must have been practised very early, as is evident from this passage of Herodotus. The Romans also, in the earlier times of the republic, sat; and Montfaucon, expressing his surprise at this, enquires what could possibly iuduce the Romans, as they became more luxurious and 9 voluptuousj CALLIOPE. S23 After the feast they began to drink cheerfully, when the Persian, who was on the same couch, asked him in Greek, " What countryman he was?" he replied, " An Orchomenian." " Well," an- swered the Persian, " since Ave have feasted *' together, and partaken of the same libations '*, *' I would wish to impress upon your rnind some^- " thing Voluptuous, to adopt a custom much less convenient and easy. He proceeds to give the following reason from Mer- curialis, wlio says, that they first began to eat in a reclining attitude when the use of the bath became fashionable; it was their custom to bathe before sapper; after bathing to lie down, and have their supper placed before them ; it soon became universally the practice to eat in ti^at posture. He- liogabalus had his sleeping beds and table beds of solid silver. — Sec MuiifJ'aucon, vol. iii. 74. See also Harmer's Observations on Passages of Scripture, from which I extract the following : " The Persian carvings at Persepolis frequently exhibit a x-enerable personage sitting in a sort of high-raised chair, with a footstool ; but the later sovereigns of that country have pat with their legs under them, on some carpet or cushion laid on the floor, like their subjects. Two very an- cient colossal statues in ^Egypt are placed on cubical stones, in the same attitude we make use of in sitting." In l!ke 'Planner, we find the figures on the ancient Syrian coins are represented sitting on seats as we do.— T. "* Same libation a.] — The Greek is Qiji.oa-7roy^o(, which per- haps might as well have been rendered drank of the same cup. This expression occurs with great beauty and effect in the lively allegorical description which Nathan gives David of his conduct. " It did eat of his own meat, a}td drank of Jiii owu cup, &c."— Z". Y 2 524 CALLIOPE. thing which may induce you to remember me, and at the same time enable you to provide " for your own security. You see the Persians *' present at this banquet, and you know what *' forces were encamped upoa the borders of the " river ; of all these in a short interval very few *^ will remain." Whilst he was saying this, the Persian wept. His neighbour, astonished at the remark, replied : " Does it not become you " to communicate this to Mardonius, and to *' those next him in dignity?" " My friend," returned tlie Persian, " it is not for man to " counteract the decisions of Providence. Con- " fidence is seldom obtained to the most obvious " truths. A multitude of Persians think as I *' do; but, like me, they follow what it is not in " their power to avoid. Nothing in human life *' is more to be lamented, than that a wise man *' should have so little influence." This infor- mation I received from Thersander the Orcho- nienian, who also told me that he related the same to u;iany, before the battle of Plata^a. XVIL V/hilst Mardonius was stationed in Boeotia, all the Greeks who were attached to the Persians supplied him with troops, and joined him in his attack on Athens; the Phoceans alone did not: these had indeed, and with apparent ardour, favoured the Mcdes, not from inclina- tion but necessity. A few days after the enter- tainment CALLIOPE. S25 tainment given at Thebes, they arrived with a thousand well armed troops under the command of Harmocydes, one of their most popular citi- zens. Mardonius, on their following him to Thebes, sent some horsemen, commanding them to halt by themselves in the plain w^here they were : at the same moment^ all the Persian ca- valry appeared in sight. A rumour instantly circulated among those Greeks who were in the Persian camp, that the Phoceans were going to be put to death by the cavalry. The same also spread through the Phoceans ; on which account their leader Harmocydes thus addressed them : "• My friends, I am convinced that we are des- *' tined to perish by the swords of these men, *' and from the accusations of the Thessaiians. '" Let each man therefore prove his valour. It *' is better to die like men, exerting ourselves in " our own defence, than to suifer ourselves to " be slain tamely and without resistance : let *' these Barbarians know, that the men whose " deaths they meditate are Greeks." XVIII. With these words Harmocydes ani- mated his countrymen. When the cavalry had surrounded them, they rode up as if to destroy them : they made a shew of hurling their wea- pons, which some of them probably did. The Phoceans upon this closed their ranks, and on every part IVonted the enemy. The Persians, y 3 seeing 3G<5 CALLIOPE. seeing this, faced about and retired. I am not able to decide Avhether, at the instigation of the Thessalians, the Phoceans were actually doomed to death ; or whether, observing them determined to defend themselves, the Persians retired from the fear of receiving some injury themselves, and as if they had been so ordered by Mardonius, merely to make experiment of their valour. After the cavalry were withdrawn, an herald came to them on the part of Mardonius; " ^len of Phocis," he exclaimed, " be not alarmed ; you have given a proof of resolution which *' Mardonius had been taught not to expect ; *' assist us therefore in the war with alacrity, *' for you shall neither out-do me or the king in *' generosity." The above is what happened with respect to the Phoceans. XIX. The Lacedaemonians arriving at the Isthmus '^, fortified their camp. As soon as this was *' xif the /Af/iWtf*.]— Diodorus Siculus says, that the Pelo- poanesians, arriving at the Isthmus, agreed without reserve to take the following oath: " I will not prefer life to liberty ; I will not desert my commanders, living or dead ; 1 will grant burial to all the allies who shall perish in the contest; after having van- quished the Barbarians, I will not destroy any city which contributed to their defeat; I will not rebuild any temple which they luive burned or overturned ; but I will leave them CALLIOPE. 327 was known to the re&t of the Peloponnesians, all were unwilHng to be surpassed by the Spartans, as well they who were actuated by a love of their country, as they who had seen the Lace- dasmonians proceed on their march. The vic- tims which were sacrificed having a favourable appearance, they left the Isthmus in a body, and came to Eleusis. The sacrifices at this place being again auspicious, they continued to ad- vanpe, having been joined at Eleusis by the Athe- nians, who had passed over from Salamis. On their arrival at Erythra?, in Boeotia, they first learned that the Barbarians were encamped near the Asopus ; consulting upon which, they marched forwards to the foot of Mount Cithaeron "•". XX. As they did not descend into the plain *^, Mardonius them in their present condition, as a monument to posterity of the impiety of the Barbarians." Lycurgus says, and with greater probaliility, that this oath was taken by the confederates of Plata;a.— Lj/c«/-o-. contra Lcocreton. The oath is there preserved, but it differs in some respect ; it adds : " I will decimate all those who have taken part with the Barbarians." — Lurcher. *° Cithwron.] — This place was particularly eminent for the sacrifices to Bacchus. — See Virg. jEn. v. 301. Qualis commotis excita sacris Thyas ubi audito stimulant trieterica Baccho Orgia, nocturnusque vocat clamore Cithceron. T. ** Into the /;/a/«.]— Plutarch relates some particulars ^jrevious to this event, which are worth transcribing. Y 4 Whilst 328 CALLIOPE. Mardonlus sent the whole of his cavalry against them, under the command of IMasistius, called by the Greeks Maclsius. He was a Persian of dis- tinction, and was on this occasion mounted on a Nissean horse ", decorated with a bridle of gold, and other splendid trappings. When they came near the Creeks, they attacked them in squa- drons, did them considerable injury, and by way of insult called them women. Whilst Greece found itself brought to a most delicate crisis, some Athenian citizens of the noblest families of the place, seeing themselves ruined by the war, and considering that with their effects they had also lost their credit and their intiueucc, held some secret meetings, and determined to destroy the popular government of Atliens ; in which project if they failed^ they resolved to ruin the state, and surrender Greece to the Barbarians. This conspiracy had already made some progress, when it was discovered to Aristides. He at first was greatly alarmed, from the junc- ture at which it happened ; but as iie knew not the precise number of conspiratcre, he thought it expedient not to neg- lect an affair of so great importance, and yet not to inves- tigate it too minutely, in order to give tliose concerned opportunity to repent. He satisfied himself with arresting eight of the conspirators ; of these, two as the most guilty were immediately proceeded against, but they contrived to escape. The rest he dismissed, that they might shew their repentance by their valour, telling ihem, that a battle should be the great tribunal to determnie their sincere and good intentions to tht;ir country. — Plutarch's Ufc uf Aristides. ** Nis(caii horsc.l — These horses are mentioned as re- markable for tiieir size, in Thalia, c. 136. Strabo says, book the llth, tiiat they were used by kings, being the best and largest breed, Agjroi? aai Xj /xjytfOK ; they are said tc| Jiuve been uil of a golden colour, tmxi ^cn/Ouq irag-a.i, — 1\ CALLIOPE. S29 XXL The situation of the Megarians being most easy of access, was most exposed to the enemy's attack. Being hardly pressed by the Barbarians, they sent an herald, who thus ad- dressed the Grecian commanders: '• We Me- " earians, O allies, are unable to stand the shock *' of the enemy's cavalry in our present posi- " tion: nevertheless, though closely pressed, we *' make a vigorous and valiant resistance. If " you are not speedy in relieving us, we shall " be compelled to quit the field." After this report of the heralds, Pausanias wished to see if .any of the Greeks would voluntarily offer them- selves to take the post of the Megarians. All refused, except a chosen band of three hundred Athenians, commanded by Olympiodorus the so» of Larnpon, XXII. This body, which took upon itself the defence of a post declined by all the other Greeks encamped at Erythrae, brought w ith them a band of archers. The eng-asement, after an obstinate dispute, terminated thus : The enemies horse at- tacked in squadrons; the steed of Masistius, being conspicuous above the rest, was wounded in the side by an arrow ; it reared, and becom- ing unruly from the pain of the wound, threw its rider. The Athenians rushed upon him, seized the horse, and, notwithstanding his resistance, killed Masistius, In doing this, however, they had 330 CALLIOPE, had some difficulty, on account of his armour. Over a purple tunic he wore a breastplate co- vered with plates of gold. This repelled all their blows, which some person perceiving, killed him by wounding him in the eye''\ The death of IMasistius was unknown to the rest of his troops ; they did not see him fall from his horse, and were ignorant of his fate, their attention being entirely occupied by succeeding in regular squa- drons to the charge. At length making a stand, they perceived themselves without a leader. Upon this they mutually animated each other, and rushed in with united force upon the enemy, to bring off the body ^* of Masistius. XXIIL The Athenians seeing them advance no *' In the ci/e.] — Plutarch, in his Life of Aristides, saya that Masistius was killed by a wouud through the opening of his helmet. ** Bring of the bodi/.] — ^This was considered as a high point of honour in ancient military service. Some of the linest passages of Homer are found in his descriptions of battles about the dead bodies of the slain. The superstitious ideas which prevailed, from the circumstance of a deceased relative's not receiving the rites of burial, are beautifully employed by Sophocles in his Antigone. It seems a very natural impulse, but I remember no other instance where the Persians appear to have been tenacious with respect to this prejudice. Their obstinacy on this occasion might in- crease in the proportion in which they saw it exercised by their adversaries. On the customs of the Persians with re- spect to their dead, see book i. c. cxI. and iiote *^5,_j. CALLIOPE. 531 no longer in successive squadrons, but in a col- lected body, called out for relief. Wiiile the infantry were moving to their support, the body of Masistius was vigorously disputed. While the three hundred were alone, they were com- pelled to give ground, and recede from the body; but other forces coming to their relief, the ca- valry in their turn gave way, and, with the body of their leader, lost a great number of their men. Retiring for the space of two stadia, they held a consultation, and being without a commander, de- termined to return to Mardonius. XXIV. On their arrival at the camp, the death of Masistius spread a general sorrow through the army, and greatly afflicted Mardo- nius himself. They cut off the hair from them- selves, their horses, and their beasts of burden, and all . Boeotia resounded with their cries and lamentations. The man they had lost was, next to Mardonius, most esteemed by the Persians and the king. Thus the Barbarians according to their manner, honoured the deceased Masistius. XXV. The Greeks having not only sustained but repelled the attacks of the cavalry, were in- spired with increasing resolution. The body of Masistius, v/hich from its beauty and size de- served admiration, they placed on a carriage, and 532 CALLIOPE. and passed through the ranks ^^ while all quitted their stations to view it. They afterwards de- termined to remove to Platsea ; they thought this a more commodious place for a camp than Erythra?, as well for other reasons as because there was plenty of water. To this place, near which is the fountain of Gargaphie, they re- solved to go and pitch a regularly fortified camp. Taking their arms, they proceeded by the foot of Cithceron, and passing llysias, came to Plataea. They drew themselves up in regular divisions of the different nations, near the fountain of Gar- gaphie^^ and the shrine of the hero Andro- crates ^'', some on a gently rising ground, others on the plain. XXVL In the arrangement of the several na- tions. ■*' Throvgh the rcmi^^.]— -Thus in the twenty-second book oi the Iliad, Achilles directs the body of Hector to be car- ried for inspection through the Grecian army : Meanwhile ye sons of Greece in triumph bring The corpse of Hector, and your Pagans sing ; Be this the song, slow moving toward the shore; Hector is dead, and Ilion is no more. T. ** Gargaphie.'} — This place is celebrated in poetic story for being the place where Acta^on was devoured by his dogs.— 2'. *^ Androcrates.} — Androcrates had been anciently a Pla-- t3?jWJ commander. CALLIOPE. 533 tjons, a violent dispute arose betwixt the Te- geans and Athenians, each asserting their claim to one of the wings, in vindication of which they appealed to their former as well as more recent exploits. The Tegeans spoke to this effect: " The post which we now claim has ever been " given us by the joint consent of the allies, in *' all the expeditions made beyond the Pelopon- *' nese : we not only speak of ancient but of *' less distant periods. After the death of Eu- *' rystheus, when the Heraclida3'"^ made an at- *' tempt to return to the Peloponnese, the rank *' we now vindicate was allowed us on the fol- " lowing occasion : In conjunction with the Acheans and lonians, who then possessed the Peloponnese, we advanced as allies to the Isth- mus, encamping opposite to those who were " endeavouring to return. At that time liyllus " made a proposition not to risk the safety of *' the two armies, but that the Peloponnesians " should select the bravest man of ail their army " to engage him in single combat, upon certain '' terms. The Peloponnesians assented, and an ^' oath *' IleracHdce.]— This speech of the Tegeataj does not to me seem remarkably wise. They had better, I should sup- pose, have spoken but very tenderly of their exploits against the Heraclidse in the presence of their immediate descend- ants, who to punish their arrogance might naturally enougfi assign the superiority to their rivals, although their preten- tions were not so well founded. — Lurcher. (C (C 534 CALLIOPE. *' oath was taken to this effect : If Hyllus con- " queued the Peloponnesiaii chief, the Herachdas " should be suflcred to resume their paternal *' inheritance ; if Hyllus was vanquished, the " Heraclida? were to retire, nor during the " space of one hundred years make any eftbrt *' to return to the Peloponnese. Echemus the son of ffinopus and grandson of Phegeus *9, our leader and prince, was selected on this occasion by the voice of all the confederates. " He encountered Hyllus, and slew him. From this exploit, the Peloponnesians of that period assigned us many honourable distinctions which *' we still retain, and this in particular, that as " often as any expedition shall be made by their *' joint forces, we should command one of the *' wings. A\'ith you, O Lacedeemonians, we do *' not enter into competition, we are willing that you should take your post in which wing you think proper ; the command of the other, Avhich has so long been allowed us, we now claim. " Not to dwell upon the action we have recited, " we are certainly more worthy of this post than " the Athenians. On your account, O Spartans, *' as well as for the benefit of others, we have *' fought again and again with success and glory. '' Let *' Phcgcvs.'] — Larcher, on the authority of Pausani a?, pro- poses to read Cepheus, and I think it ought to be so, Ci- j)heus WHS one of the Argonauts, tc ti CALLIOPE. 335 ** Let not then the Athenians be on this occasion " preferred to us; for they have never in an " equal manner distinguished themselves in past ** or in more recent periods.'* XXVIL The Athenians made this reply : " We are well aware, that the motive of our "• assembling here is not to spend our time in altercations, but to fight the Barbarians; but since it has been thought necessary to urge on " the part of tlie Tegeatas their ancient as well ** as more recent exploits, we feel ourselves obliged to assert that right, which we receive from our ancestors, to be preferred to the Ar- cadians as long as we shall conduct ourselves " well. Those Heraclid^e, whose leader they boast to have slain at the Isthmus, after bein^ rejected by all the Greeks Avith whom they " wished to take refuge from the servitude of " the people of Mycenae, found a secure retreat *' with us alone. In conjunction with them ne chastised the insolence of Eurystheus, and ob- tained a complete victory over those who at '* that time possessed the Peloponnese. The " Argives, who under Polynices fought against " Thebes, remaining unburied^°, we undertook '^ an ^'* Unburied.] — The sentiments of the ancients, with re- fpect to the bodies of the dead reuiuining unburied, cannot he 536 CALLIOPE. an expedition against the Cadmeans, reco- vered the bodies, and interred iheni in our' country at Eleusis^'. A farther instance of " our prowess was exhibited in our repulsion of* " the be bett(^r expressed than in the following lines of Homer,, which I give in the version of Pope. The .shade of Patfo- clus, in the 23d book, thus addresses Achilles: And sleeps Achilles (Uuis the phantom said) Sleeps my Achilles, his Patroclus dead; Living, I seem'd his dearest tenderest care; But now forgot, I wander in the air. Let my pale corpse the rights of burial know. And give me entrance in the realms below; Till then the spirit finds no resting place, But here and there the unbody'd spectres chase The vagrant dead around the dark abode. Forbid to cross th' irremeable flood. jSow give thy hand : for to the farther shore. When once we pass, the soul returns no more; When once the last funereal flames ascend, No more shall meet Achilles and his friend, &c. Upon this translation of jNIr. Pope I may be excused re- marking, that in the fourth line, the expression, " I wander in the air," is not in Homer. Homer contents himself with saying, " You did not neglect me living, but dead." '1 he seventh line also is not in Homer: " Till then the spirit," &c. it IS implied perhaps, but certainly not expressed. I? may seem cavilling to quarrel with the epithet " irrenitable" in the tenth line: I can only say it is not in Homr'r, who njerrely says vv£^ 'Korcx.i/.cio over the river, •' For to the far- ther shore, when once we pass," in lines eleven and twelve, are not found in Ilouier. — T. '* At Eleusis.] — Pausanias as well as Herodotus assepts that these bodies were interred at Eleusis. — Pau-ian. 1. i. c. sg. a CALLIOPE. 357 the Amazons ^\ Mho advanced from the river " Thermodon to invade Attica. Me were no " less conspicuous at the siege of Troy *. But " this recital is vain and useless ; the people " who were then illustrious might now be base, " or dastards then, might now be heroes. Enough " therefore of the examples of our former glory, *' though we are still able to introduce more and greater ; for if any of the Greeks at the battle of Marathon merited renown, we may claim this, and more also. On that day we alone " contended with the Persian, and after a glo- " rious and successful contest were victorious over an army of forty-six different nations ; which action must confessedly entitle us to the post we claim ; but in the present state of " affairs, all dispute about rank is unseasonable ; we are ready, O Lacedaemonians, to oppose the enemy wherever you shall choose to sta- tion us. Wherever we may be, we shall en- " deavour to behave like men. Lead us on " therefore, we are ready to obey you." •* Amazons.] — Concerning the Amazons, see book MeU pomene, chap. ex. See also Rennel on the Geography of Herodotus, p. 9I and p. 204. * This is one other, among innumerable evidences, that the siege of Troy was universally believed in the remotes^ periods to have existed. Vol. IV, Z 538 CALLIOPE. ■ XXVIIL When the Athenians had thus de- livered their sentiments, the Lacedcemonians Mere unanimous in declaring that the Arcadians must yield to the people of Athens the command of one of the wings. They accordingly took their station in preference to the Tegeatae. The Greeks who came afterwards, with those who were present before, were thus disposed. The Lacedcemonians, to the number of ten thousand, occupied the right wing ; of these, five thousand were Spartans, who were followed by thirty-hve thousand Helots lightly armed, allowing seven Helots to each Spartan. The Tegeatae, to the number of fifteen hundred, were placed by the Spartans, next themselves, in consideration of their valour, and as a mark of honour. Nearest the Tegeatce, were five thousand Corinthians, who, in consequence of their request to Pau- sanias, had contiguous to them three hundred Potida?ans of Palene. Next in order were six hundred Arcadians of Orchomene, three thou- sand Sicyonians, eight hundred Epidaurians, and a thousand Troezenians. Contiguous to these last were two hundred Lepreatos; next to whom were four hundred IMyceneans and Tirynthians. Stationed by the Tirynthians were in regular succession, a thousand Phtiasians, three hundred liermionians, six hundred Eretrians and Sty- rcaus; next came four hundred Chalcidians, five CALLIOPE. 3.^9 five liLindred Ampraciatae, eight hundred Leu-- cadians and Anactorians; to whom two hundred Paleans of Cephallenia, and five hundred iEgi- neta", suc«:essively joined. Three thousand ]\Ie- gareans and six hundred Plata3ans vi-ere conti- guous to the Athenians, who to the number of eight thousand, under the command of Aristides, son of Lysimachus, occupied the left wing at the other extremity of the army. XXIX. The amount of this army, inde- pendent of the seven Helots to each Spartan, was thirty-eight thousand seven hundred men, all of them completely armed and drawn toge- ther to repel the Barbarian. Of the light-armed troops were the thirty- five thousand Helots, each well prepared for battle, and thirty-four thou- sand five hundred attendant on the Lacedcemo- nians and other Greeks*, reckoninjy a light- ' Do armed soldier to every man ; the whole of these therefore amounted to sixty-nine thousand five hundred. XXX. Thus the whole of the Grecian army assembled * Let it be remembered, to the honour of Greece, that oa this occasion the Greeks, whose number only amounted to 110,000, were opposed by 50,000 of their treacherous coun- trymen. Some noble sentiments of Rennel on the subject of this invasion of Xerxes, I have before quoted. See his Geog. of Herod, p. 320, 321, &c. Z '2. 340 C A L L I O P E. assembled at Plataea, including both the heavy and the light- armed troops, was one hundred eight thousand two hundred men ; adding to these one thousand and eight hundred Thespians who were with the Greeks, but without arms, the complete number was one hundred and ten thou- sand. These were encamped on the banks of the Asopus ^K XX XL The Barbarian army having ceased to lament Masistius, as soon as they knew that the Greeks were advanced to Platasa, marched also to that part of the Asopus nearest to it; where they were thus disposed by Mardonius. Opposed to the Lacedaemonians were the Per- sians, who, as they were superior in number, fronted the Tegeatae also. Of this body the select part was opposed to the Lacedaemonians, the less effective to the Tegeat^e. In making which arrangement, ^' Of the Asopus.l — An ingenious plan of this battle, which may give the reader a general idea of the respective situa- tions of the two armies, may be seen in the Voyage du Jeune Anacharsis. In the description of places, every succeeding observation of difterent travellers confirms the fidelity and accuracy of Herodotus. On this subject IMr. Wood speaks thus: " I would not encourage that diffidence in Herodotus which has already hern carried too far. Were I to give my opinion of him, having foliov/ed him through most of the countries which he visited, I would say, tlu.t he is u wiiter of veracity in his description of what he i(av, but of credulity in his relations of what he hcanl." — T. CALLIOPE. 3^1 arrangement, Mardonius followed the advice of the Thebans. Next to the Persians were the Medes, opposed to the Corinthians, Potidoeans, Orchoinenians, and Sicyonians. The Bactrians were placed next, to encounter the Epidaurians, Troezenians, Lepreatas, Tirynthians, Myceneans, and Phtiasians. Contiguous to the Bactrians the Indians were disposed, in opposition to the Her- mionians, Eretrians, Styreans, and Chalcidians. The Sacae, next in order, fronted the Ampra- ciatfe, Anactorians, Leucadians, Paleans, and iEginetae. The Athenians, Plataeans, and Mega- reans were ultimately faced by the Boeotians, Locrians, Melians, Thessalians, and a thousand Phoceans. All the Phoceans did not assist the Medes; some of them about Parnassus, favoured the Greeks, and from that station attacked and harassed both the troops of Mardonius and those of the Greeks who were with him. The Mace- donians and Thessalians were also opposed to the Athenians. XXXII. In this manner Mardonius arranged those nations who were the most numerous and the most illustrious ; with these were promiscu- ously mixed bodies of Phrygians, Thracians, Mysians, Pceonians, and others. To the above might be added the Ethiopians, and those ^Egyptians named Hermotybians and Calasi- z 3 rians, 542 C A L L I O P E. rians ^*, who alone of that country follow the pro- fession of arms. These had formerly served on board the fleet, whence they had been removed to the land forces by Mardonius when at Pha- lerum : the ^Egyptians had not been reckoned with those forces which Xerxes led against Athens. We have before remarked, that the Barbarian army consisted of three hundred thou- sand men ; the number of the Greek confede- rates of Mardonius, as it was never taken, can- not be ascertained ; as far as conjecture may determine, they amounted to fifty thousand. Such was the arrangement of the infantry ; the cavalry v/ere posted apart by themselves. XXXIII. Both armies being thus ranged in nations and squadrons, on the following day offered sacrifices. The divine on the part of the Greeks was Tisamenus, the son of Antiochus, who had accompanied the Grecian army in this character. He was an Elean, of the race of Jamidae, ^* Hermotyhians and Calasinans.'\ — See book Euterpe, c. cixiv. p. 1()5 and l6"S. These were the only tribes of the /Egyptians who followed the profession of arms. The pilots and seamen formed a totally distinct class. The proportion of actual sailors on board the ships of the ancients, was very small ; and pro- bably their manoeuvres, as they never went to any very great distance from shore, were not very complicated. 1 CALLIOPE. S4 Jamidae '% and of the family of Clytiadee, but had been admitted to the rights of a Lacedae- monian citizen. Having consulted the oracle at Delphi concerning his offspring, the Pythian informed him, he should be victorious in five remarkable contests. Tisamenus not under- standing this, applied himself to gymnastic exer- cises, presuming that from these he Avas to expect renown and victory : becoming, therefore, a com- petitor in the Pentathlon, he carried off all the prizes, except that of wrestling^'', in which he was foiled by Hieronymus an Andrian. The Lacedasmonians, however, applying the oracular declaration to Tisamenus not to gymnastic but military contests, endeavoured to prevail on him by money to accompany their kings, the Hera- clidae, 3s Jamidx,]— The families of the Jamidae, Clytiadae, and Telliadae, seem to have been all soothsayers, with some spe- cific distinction. Cicero, in his book de Divinat. makes a difference betwixt the Jamidse and the Clytiadoi. Wesseling thinks the text of Herodotus is in this place corrupt. Of Jamus, the founder of this family, it may far- ther be remarked, that his mother being secretly deUvered of him, concealed him among the rushes and violets, from whence he had the name of Jamus, lov, Ion, signifying a violet. This is Larcher's account, who refers the reader to Pindar, Olymp. vi. ver. QO.— It nevertheless seemK very far- fetched.—T. s** Except that of ivrestling.] — See Pausanias. K iii,, c. ri where the same thing i? said of this personage. ? 4 344 CALLIOPE. clidas, as a leader in their warlike enterprizes, lie, observing that his friendship was of im- portance to the Spartans, endeavoured to make the most of it ; he told them, that if they would admit him to all the privileges of a citizen of Sparta, they might expect his services, otherwise not. The Spartans were at first incensed, and for a time ncdected him ; but when the terror of the Persian army was impending, they ac- ceded to his terms. Tisamenus seeing them thus changed, encreased his demand ", and insisted ujion their making his brother Hegies also a citizen of Sparta. XXXIV. In this conduct he seems to have imitated the example of Melampus, except that the one claimed a throne, the other the rights of a citizen. Melampus was invited from Pylos by the Argives, for a certain proposed compensa- tion, to remove a kind of madness which pre- vailed 3' Encreased his demand.] — The story of the Sibylline books will here occur to the reader. A woman came to Tarquin with nine books of the oracles of the Sibyls, which she offered to sell : the king hesitating about the price, she went away and burned three of thern, and then came and asked the same price for the remaining six : Tarquin again refused to accede to her demand ; she accordingly went away, and burned three more, and returning, still asked the same price. — The augurs advised the king to pay her, and preserve the books as sacred, which was done,— T. CALLIOPE. 345 vailed among their women. The Arglves, on his requiring half of their kingdom ^^, disdained and left him ; but as the disease continued to spread still farther among their females, they re- turned to him, accepting his terms : he observ- ing this change, extended his views, refusing to accomplish what they desired, unless they would also give a third part to his brother Bias : the Argives, compelled by necessity, granted this also. 3* Half of their kingdom.'] — These men sometimes sold their knowledge at a very high price. There were diviners and soothsayers in all parts of Greece; but Elis of the Pelo- ponnese was particularly remarkable for two families, the Jamida? and the Clytiadje, who for many generations trans- mitted the art of divination from father to son. — See Cicero de Divinat. 1. i. c, 41. — T. INIelampus is thus mentioned in the Odyssey : A wretch ran breathless to the shore, New from his crime and reeking yet with gore ; A seer he was, from great Melampus sprung, INIelampus, who in Pylos flourish'd long; Till urg'd by wrongs, a foreign realm he chose, Far from the hateful cause of all his woes. Neleus his treasures one long year detains, As long he groan'd in Philacus's chains. iSleantime what anguish and what rage coml)in'd, For lovely Pero rack'd his lab'ring mind ; Yet 'scap'd he death, and vengeful of his wrong, To Pylos drove the lowing herds along; Then Neleus vanquish'd, and consign'd the fair To Bias' arms, he sought a foreign air ; Argos the rich for his retreat he chose, There form'd his empire, there his pulace rose. T» 346 CALLIOPE. XXXV. In like manner the Spartans, from their want of the assistance of Tisamenus, granted all .that he desired. He, from being an Elian, thus became a Spartan, and assisting them as a divine, thev obtained five remarkable victories. The Spartans never admitted but these two strangers into the number of their citizens. The -five victories were these : the first was this of J:*;l,ataca; the second was the battle of Tegea, w'on by the Spartans against the Tegeatae and the Argives ; the third at Dipoea, against all the Arcadians, except the Mantineans ; the fourth Avas over the Messenians at the isthmus ; the last at Tanagra^'', against the Athenians and Argives, which completed the predicted number. XXXVI. This Tisamenus officiated as the augur of the Greeks at Plata^a, to which place he had accompanied the Spartans. The sacri* fices promised victory to the Greeks if they acted on the defensive, but the contrary, if pass- ing the Asopus, they began the fight. XXXVII. Mardonius, though anxious to en- gage, had nothing to hope from the entrails, unless ^' I'anagra.] — Thucydides, in his account of this battle, agrees with Herodotus, and says that the LacedjEmonians were victorious: Diodorus Siculus, on the contrary, repre- sents it as doubtful. — Larchcr. CALLIOPE. S4.7 unless he acted on the defensive only. He had also sacrificed according to the Grecian rites, using as his soothsayer Hegesistratus an Elean, and the most illustrious of the Telliada?. The Spartans had formerly seized this man, thrown him into prison, and menaced him with death, as one from whom they had received many and atrocious injuries. In this distress, alarmed not merely for his life, but with the idea of having previously to suffer many severities, he accom- plished a thing which can hardly be told. He was confined in some stocks bound with iron, but accidentally obtaining a knife, he perpetrated the boldest thiusj which has ever been recorded. Calculating what part of the remainder he should be able to draw out, he cut off the extremity of his foot ; this done, notwithstanding he was guarded, he dug a hole under the wall, and es- caped to Tegea, travelling only by night, and concealing himself in the woods during the day. Eludins the strictest search of the Lacedasmo- iiians, he came on the third night to Tegea, his keepers being astonished at his resolution, for they saw the half of his foot, but could not find the man. In this manner Hegesistratus escaped to Tegea, which was not at that period in amity with Sparta. When his wound was healed he procured himself a wooden foot, and became an avowed enemy to Sparta. His animosity, how- ever, against the Lacedaemonians proved ulti- mately 348 CALLIOPE. mately of no advantage to himself, he was taken in the exercise of his office at Zacynthus, and put to death. XXXVIIL The fate of Hegesistratus was subsequent to the battle of Plataea: but at the time of which we were speaking, Mardonius, for a considerable sum, had prevailed with him to sacrifice, which he eagerly did, as well from his hatred of the Lacedaemonians, as from the desire of reward ; but the appearance of the entrails gave no encouragement to fight, either to the Persians or their confederate Greeks, who also had their own appropriate soothsayer, Hippo- machus of Leucadia. As the Grecian army con- tinually encreased, Timogenides * of Thebes, son of Herpys, advised Mardonius to guard the pass of Cithaeron, representing that he might thus mtercept great bodies, who were every day thronging to the allied army of the Greeks. XXXIX. The hostile armies had already re- mained eight days encamped opposite to each other, Mhen the above counsel was given to Mar- donius. He acknowledged its propriety, and immediately on the approach of night, detached some * Pausanias speaks of Timogenides and Attaginus, the most illustrious citizens of Thebes, as betrayers of their country. CALLIOPE. 349 some cavalry to that part of Cithaeron leading to PlatEea, a place called by the Boeotians the " Three Heads," by the Athenians the " Heads " of Oak." This measure had its effect, and they took a convoy of five hundred beasts of burden, carrying a supply of provisions from the Pelopon- nese to the army : with the carriages, they took also all the men who conducted them. Masters of this booty, the Persians, with the most unre- lenting barbarity, put both men and beasts to death : when their cruelty was satiated, they re- turned with what they had taken to IMardonius. XL. After this event two days more passed, neither army being willing to engage. The Bar- barians, to irritate the Greeks, advanced as far as the Asopus, but neither army would pass the stream. The cavalry of Mardonius greatly and constantly harassed the Greeks. The Thebans, who were very zealous in their attachment to the Medes, prosecuted the war Math ardour, and did every thing but join battle ; the Persians and Medes supported them, and performed many illustrious actions. XLL In this situation things remained for the space of ten days : on the eleventh, the armies retaining the same position with respect to each other, and the Greeks having received consider- able reinforcements, Mardonius became disgusted with 350 CALLIOPE. with their inactivity. He accordingly held a conference with Artabazus, the son of Pharnaces, who was one of the few Persians whom Xerxes honoured with his esteem : it was the opinion of Artabazus that they should immediately break up their camp, and withdraw beneath the walls of Thebes, where was already prepared a magazine of provisions for themselves, and corn for their cavalry : here they might at their leisure terminate the war by the following measures. They had in their possession a great quantity of coined and un- coined gold, with an abundance of silver and plate : it was recommended to send these with no sparing hand to the Greeks, and particularly to those of greatest authority in their respective cities. It was urged, that if this were done, the Greeks would soon surrender their liberties, nor again risk the hazard of a battle. This opinion was seconded by the Thebans, who thought that it would operate suc- cessfully. Mardonius was of a contrary opinion, fierce, obstinate, and unyielding. His own army he thought superior to that of the Greeks, and that they should by all means fight before the Greeks received farther supplies ; that they should give no importance to the declarations of Hege- sistratus, but without violating the laws of Persia, commence a battle in their usual manner. XLII. This opinion of I\fardonius nobody thought proper to oppose, for to him, and not to CALLIOPE. 351 to Artabazus, the king had confided the supreme command of the army. He therefore assembled the principal officers of the Persians and confe- derate Greeks, and asked them, whether they knew of any oracle predicting that the Persians should be overthrown by the Greeks. No one ventured to reply, partly because they were ig- norant of any such oracle, and partly because they were fearful of delivering their real senti- ments. Mardonius, therefore, thus addressed them : " As either you know no such oracle, or " dare not say what you think, I will tell you my " opinion, which I conceive to be well founded : *' an oracle has said, that the Persians, on their " entering Greece, shall plunder the temple of " Delphi, and in consequence be destroyed. " Being aware of this, we will not approach that " temple, nor make any attempt to plunder it, *' and thus shall avoid the ruin which has been *' menaced : let then all those among you, who " wish well to Persia, rejoice in the conviction " that we shall vanquish the Greeks." Having said this, he ordered that every thing should be properly disposed to commence the attack early in the mornins;. XLIIL The oracle which Mardonius applied to the Persians referred, as I well know, not to them but to the Illyrians and Encheleans"^". Upon the *^ Illj/ria.is and Enchdcans,'] — Pausanias, who describes \viiU 552 CALLIOPE. the event of this battle, this oracle had beea communicated from Bacis : " Thermodon's and Asopus' banks along, " The Greeks in fight against Barbarians throng; " What numbers then shall press th' ensanguin'd " field, " What slaughtered Medes their vital breath shall " yield." These words, and others of JMusaeus like them, doubtless related to the Persians. The Thermo- don flows betwixt TanaG;ra and Glisas'^'. XLIV. After Mardonius had thus spoken con- cerning the oracles, and endeavoured to animate his troops, the watches of the night were set. When the night was far advanced, and the strictest silence prevailed through the army, which with so much exactness the antiquities of Greece, does not (in Phocis) say any thing either of the plunder of the tem- ple of Delphi, or of the calamities of the people concerned in it. Appian says, that the Antanians, who were an Illyriau nation, plundered this temple, and were destroyed by a pes- tilence. Something more to the purpose is found in Euri- pides: Bacchus discovers to Cadmus an oracle of Jupiter, which predicted to him, that when he should retire among the Illyrians and Encheleans, he should reign over these people, and that they should destroy a vast number of cities; but that after having plundered the temple of Delphi, they should have an unfortunate return. If we had the oracle itself, we might see in what manner INIardonius ap- plied it to the Persians. — Larc/icr. ♦* Glisas. — Thib jjlace is indifferently written Glisas, and GJissas, and was anciently famous fur its wine. CALLIOPE. 353 which was buried in sleep, Alexander, son of Amynlas, general and prince of the Macedonians, rode up to the Athenian outposts, and earnestly desired to speak with their commanders. On hearing this, the greater number continued on their posts, while some hastened to their officers, whom they informed that a horseman was ar- rived from the enemy's army, who, naming the principal Greeks, would say nothing more than that he desired to speak with them. XLV. The commanders ""^^ lost no time in re- pairing to the advanced guard, where, on their arrival, they were thus addressed by Alexander : *' I am come, O Athenians, to inform you of a *' secret, which you must impart to Pausanias " only^^, least my ruin ensue. Nor would I speak now, were not I anxious for the safety of Greece. I from remote antiquity am of Grecian origin, and I would not willingly see you exchange freedom for servitude : I have *' therefore ** The commanders.'] — Plutarch, who mentions this inter- view, speaks only of Aristides, " A man on horseback," says he, " approached silently the Grecian camp, and ad. dressing himself to the centinels, desired to speak with Aristides, who came immediately.— Lfl/x7ier. ♦' To Pausanias only.'] — This account is more probable than that given by Plutarch, who makes Alexander say to Aristides, that he must not communicate the secret to any one. — Larchejr. Vol. IV. A a ^54 CALLIOPE. " therefore to inform you, that if Mardonius and " his army could have drawn favourable omens " from their victims, a battle would long since " have taken place : intending to pay no farther '* attention to these, it is his determination to attack you early in the morning, being afraid, as I suppose, that your forces will be yet more *' numerous. Be, therefore, on your guard ; but if he still defer his purpose of an engagement, do you remain where you are, for he has pro- visions but for a few days more. If the event of this war shall be agreeable to your wishes, it ** will become you to make some efforts to restore my independence, who, on account of my partiality to the Greeks, have exposed myself to so much danger in thus acquainting you with the intention of Mardonius, to prevent the Barbarians attacking you by surprize. I " am Alexander *"•■ of Macedon." When he had thus ** I am Akxajider.'] — Aristides hastes — To whom the stranger : — bulwark of this camp. Hear, credit, weigh the tidings which I bear : Mardonius, press'd by fear of threat'ning want. At night's fourth watch the fatal stream will pass^ Inflexibly deterniia'd, tho' forbid By each diviner, to assail your host With all his numbers. — I agriinst surprize .Am come to warn you : thee alone I trust, JMy name revealing. I, O man divine, ^ 1 who it iiKfw liC/ai xx uiii jvj«-x j *vt xja it Opinions of the discipline of Sparta, and the patient fortitude which was the charaderistic feature of that singular people. — T. In his second edition, Larcher combats the opinion given in the above note, but does not entirely get rid of the ob- jection. He asserts, that Aristodemus and Partites were not ac- tuall}^ present at the battle of Thermopylse. Certainly they were not, but they were present at many previous skirmishes, and indeed severe engagements with the Persians, in which the Greeks 'constantly repulsed their enemies. — They conse- quently both better knew the Persian mode of fighting, and Aristodemus in particular was able to inform Pausanias on the subject. ** Make the proposal.] — According to Plutarch, the Gre- cian leaders were at first exceedingly offended at this con- duct of Pausanias, but were paci&cd by the remonstrances of Aristides. tl it tc CALLIOPE. S57 only deterred by our fear of offending you : as the overture conies from you, we are ready to comply with it." XLVIL This being agreeable to both, as soon as the morning dawned they changed situations ; this the Boeotians observed, and communicated to Mardonius. The Persian general immediately exerted himself to oppose the Lacedaemonians with his troops. Pausanias, on seeing his scheme thus detected, again removed the Spartans to the right wing, as did Mardonius instantly his Persians to the left. XLVIIL When the troops had thus resumed their former posts, Mardonius sent a herald with this message to the Spartans : " Your character, O Lacedaemonians, is highly celebrated among all these nations, as mep who disdain to fly ; who never desert your ranks, determined either to slay your enemies or die. — Nothing " of this is true : we perceive you in the act of retreating, and of deserting your posts before a battle is commenced : we see you delegating " to the Athenians the more dangerous attempt *' of opposing us, and placing yourselves against *' our slaves, neither of which actions is con- sistent with bravery. We are, therefore, greatly deceived in our opinion of you ; we expected, *' that from a love of glory you \yould have dis- A A 3 " patched tc t( it CI 558 CALLIOPE, ** patched a herald to us, expressing yourselves *' desirous to combat with the Persians alone. *' Instead of this vye find you alarmed and ter- *' rifled ; but as you have offered no challenge to us, we propose one to you. As you are es- " teemed the niost illustrious of your army, why may not an equal number of you, on the part of the Greeks, and of us on the part of the " Barbarians, contend for victory? If it be " agreeable to you, the rest of our common " forces may afterwards engage; if this be un- "' necessary, we will alone engage, and which- *' ever conquers shall be esteemed victorious " over the whole ^"^ of the adverse army.'' XLIX. The herald, after delivering his comr mission, waited some time for an answer; not receiving any, he returned to IMardonius. He was exceedingly delighud, and already antici- pating a victory, sent his cavalry to attack the Greeks; these with their lances and arrows ma- terially distressed the Grecian army, and forbadq any *^ Over the wliole.] — Such partial challenges, as prevent- ing an unnecessary effusion of blood, s^■em in cases of unavoidable hostilities most consonant to the dictates of humanity, and we find them frequently adopted in the earlier ages of the world. The hibiories of Greece and Rome abound with iimumerable examples of tliis liitul ; as war gradually refined into a science, tliey came into disuse, and in liiter times have befcn totally laid aside. — T. CALLIOPE. 559 any near approach. Advancing to the Garga- phian fountain, which furnished the Greeks with water, they disturbed '^^ and stopped it up. The Lacedcemonians alone were stationed near this fountain, the other Greeks, according to their different stations, were more or less distant, but all of them in the vicinity of the Asopus ; but as they were debarred from watering here, by the missile weapons of the cavalry, they all came to the fountain, L. In this predicament the leaders of the Greeks, seeing the army cut off from the water, and harassed by the cavalry, came in crowds to Pausanias on the right wing, to deliberate about these and other emergencies. Unpleasant as the present incident might be, they were still more distressed from their want of provision : their servants, who had been dispatched to bring this from the Peloponnese, were prevented by the cavalry from returning to the camp. LI. The Grecian leaders, after deliberating upon *' Disturbed, SfC.'] — Bellanger is very angry with M.l'Abbe Gedoyn, for making Pausanias say, that Mardonius on this occasion poisoned the water. " The Persians, barbarians," says he, '' as they were, had a greater respect for the laws of nations, and the rights of humanity : — they were not poisoners." The Greek expression in Herodotus is (7VHT«pa|«ii Kj j-vyt^vauy. The word which Pausanias uses is cvyi^ny. — T, A A 4 360 CALLIOPE. upon the subject, determined, if the Persians should for one day more defer coming to an en- gagement, to pass to the island opposite to Pla- taea, and about ten stadia from the Asopus and the fountain Gargaphie, where they were at present encamped. This island is thus con- nected with the continent: the river, descend- ing from Citheeron to the plain, divides itself into two streams, which after flowing separately, for about the distance of three stadia, again unite, thus farming the island which is called Oeroe, who, according to the natives, is the daughter of Asopus '^^. The Greeks by this measure pro- posed to themselves two advantages ; first to be secuie of water, and secondly to guard against being farther annoyed by the enemy's cavalry. They resolved to decamp at the time of the second watch ^° by night, least the Persians, perceiving them, ^ Daughter of Asopis^ — Diodorus Siculus, who mentions the twelve daughters of Asopus, and Apollodorus, who speaks of twenty by name, says nothing of this Oeroe. Diodorus Sic. speaks of .'Egina, as well as Apollodorus, which last remarks that /Egina is the same with CEnone. Perhaps it is a mistake in the text of Herodotus, and QLnone is the true readiTig. — Lardtcr. 5^ Seco/id watc/i.] — About four hours after sun-set. The Greeks divided the ni"ht into three watches. — Larc/ter. The Romans divided their night into four watches. They had a tessera, upon which something was inscribed ; this was given from one centurion to another throughout the army, till it returned to the man from whom it was first re- ceived.— Tr CALLIOPE. S6i them, should pursue and harass them with their cavalry. It was also their intention, when ar- rived at the spot where the Asopian Ueroe is formed by the division of the waters flowing from Cithaeron, to detach one half of their army to the mountain to relieve a body of their ser- vants, who, with a convoy of provisions, were there encompassed. LII. After taking the above resolutions, they remained all that day much incommoded by the enemy's horse : when these, at the approach of evening, retired, and the appointed hour was ar- rived, the greater part of the Greeks began to move with their baggage, but without any design of proceeding to the place before resolved on. The moment they began to march, occupied with no idea but that of escaping the cavalry, they retired towards Platcea, and fixed themselves near the temple of Juno, which is opposite to the city, and at the distance of twenty stadia from the fountain of Gargaphie : in this place they en- camped. LIII. Pausanias, observing them in motion, gave orders to the Lacedaemonians to take their ^rms, and folio w their route, presuming they were proceeding to the appointed station. The officers all shewed themselves disposed to obey the orders of Pausanias, except Amompharetus, the SGQ CALLIOPE. the son of Poliadas, captain of the band of Pi- taiiata3''', who asserted that he would not fly before the Barbarians, and thus be accessary to the dishonour of Sparta: he had not been pre* sent at the previous consultation, and knew not what was intended. Pausanias and Euryanax, though indignant at his refusal to obey the orders which had been issued, were still but little in- clined to abandon the Pitanata3j on the account of their leader's obstinacy; thinking, that by their prosecuting the measure which the Greeks — in '* Pitanafce.^ — At this yvord Larcher quotc-s from Pausa- nias the following passage : — " I'here is a part of Sparta palled the Theumd'uhc, where are the tombs of the princes, called Agidre. Near this is the place where the Crotani assemble, and the Crotani are the body of ti'oops named the Titanatce." Thucydides, on the contrary, asserts that there never was a body of troops at Laceda^mon distinguished by this name. — See Dither s edition of Thucijdides, page 17. The following passage, however, occurs in Pausanias, I. iii. c, 14. There is a village in Sparta called Theometis; here are the tombs of i\\'c kings called Agidss; near this is the place vhere the Crotani assemble. The Crotani are a part of the Pitanates. According to Meursius ; sec his Rliscellanea Laconica, 1. ii. c. 2. Thucydides says this of the cohort called Ij«»g»T53», See also the same author's Atticai Lectiones, 1. i, c. 16'. Ilerodian, 1. iv, says, that Antoninus Caracalla instituted at Rome a baud, which he named Pitanetes. The word is derived from Pltana, a daughter of Kurptas, from whom a city was to called, which was the country of Menciaus.— -T, CALLIOPE. S63 in general had adopted, Amompharetus and his party must unavoidably perish. With these sen- timents the Lacedaemonians were commanded to halt, and pains were taken to dissuade the man from his purpose, who alone, of all the Lacedae- monians and Tegeatoe, was determined not to quit his post. LIV. At this crisis the Athenians determined to remain quietly on their posts, knowing it to be the genius of the Lacedemonians to say one thing and think another ^^ But as soon as they observed 5* Think another.^ — Artifice and cunning were adopted by J-,ycurgus in tlie system of his politics. To ocoUze, or to de- ceive, was made a distinguishing note and maxim of the Spartan government. Aio^o?, Hesychius explains by the word "TTojxiXo?, duplex, a sharper. The care which they took at Sparta to train their youth in the arts of wiliness and deceit, the applause which was bestowed on the young knave who excelled therein, and the chastisement inflicted on the lad who miscarried, and was detected, «; x«xwj xAewto^tix, as one who had not yet learned his lesson, shew that they were reconciled to their name in its worst acceptation. To give it the best construction, we ought to consider, that the object Lycurgus had in view, was to render the people expert in the stratagems of war, — t«? iron^xi; iromv iroT^t^tx-un^m;. — Xeiioph. dc Lac. Rep. The arms of ihe Spartan monarchy were an faglc holding a serpent; symbolically representing a superi- ority of cunning — Asetoj ^^ay.ovToq e^£iA>jju.EH3? ; with thib seal Avas their letter signed, which they sent to Onias the high priest.— See Josepli. A. J. 1. xii. c. 5. See also the Trachiniae of Sophocles, where the expression Aio;vos A^xyiuv occurs. — T„ Andromache 564 CALLIOPE. observed the troops in motion, they dispatched a horseman to learn whether the Lacedaemonians intended to remove, and to enquire of Pausanias what was to be done. LV. When the messenger arrived, he found the men in their ranlcs, but their leaders in vio- lent altercation. Pausanias and Euryanax were unsuccessfully attempting to persuade Amom- pharetus not to involve the Lacedaemonians alone in danger by remaining behind, when the Athenian messenger came up to them. At this moment, in the violence of dispute, Amompha- retus took up a stone with both his hands, and throwing it at the feet of Pausanias, exclaimed, " There is my vote for not flying before the fo- " reigners ;" so terming the Barbarians. Pau- sanias, after telling him that he could be only actuated by phrenzy, turned to the Athenian who delivered his commission. He afterwards de- sired him to return, and communicate to the Athenians the state in which he found them, and to Andromache thus addresses Meuelaus in Euripides : O ye vile Spartans, most of all mankind By all the world detested; trained in wiles; Supreme in falshoods ; artful to devise Whate'er of mischief; dark in your designs, And intricate, unsafe, your thoughts involred ^laze within maze, &c. th Olympiad; the Pelo- ponnesian war commenced in the spring of the first year of the 87th Olympiad, that is, near forty-eight years after the Jpattle of Platsea. — Lurcher. 582 C A L L I O P E. nians, though the particulars of his conduct arc differently represented. He is reported by some to have carried before him an anchor of iron^ secured by a leathern thong to his breastplate ; this^ when the enemy approached, he threw on; the ground, least their rushing upon him. might remove him from his rank : when the enemy fled he took up his anchor, and pursued them. Ano- ther report says, that he did not carry a real anchor, but merely the impression of one upon Jiis shield, which he continually moved about. LXXV. Another noble action is told of this Soplianes : when the Athenians besieged iEgina, be challenged, and killed in single combat, Eury* bates *^ of Argos, who had conquered in the Pen- tathlon. Sometime after this battle of Platasa, whilst exerting himself with great bravery as leader of the Athenians, in conjunction with Leagrus, the son of Glaucon, he lost his life : he was slain by the Edonians at Datus % in a con- test about some gold mines. 6» Eurybatcs.']-~lle was conqueror in the Nemean games; and Pausaiiias relates the particular manner in which he was slain. See our author, book vi. chap. y'2. Tliis Eurybates must not be confounded with the Eurybates who betrayed Croesus, and whose name became proverbial for a traitor. The latter was of Ephcsus, the former of Argos.— Larc/icr. 6j j)atus.] — Upon this place ]Meursius, in his Lectiones ^tticie, employs a whole chapter, correcting errors concern- ing CALLIOPE. S83 LXXVL After this victory of the Greeks over the Barbarians at Platasa, a woman hearing of the event, came to the Greeks as a suppliant. She was the concubine of Pharandates ^^, a Persian, the son of Teaspes ; both she and her female at- tendants were suberbly dressed in habits of the richest embroidery. Descending from her car- riage, she approached the Lacedaemonians, who were still engaged in slaughter, and addressing herself to Pausanias, who she saw commanded, and whose name and country she had before known : " Prince of Sparta," said she, em- bracing his knees % " be my deliverer from ser- " vitude; ing it committed by Stephanus and Hesycluiis. Stephanus the geographer places it in Thrace, Ptolemy in Macedonia, on the confines of Thrace; Eustathius on Dionysius agrees with Ptolemy, placing Datus on the banks of the Strymon, a river of Macedonia.— T. *' Pharandates.'] — This man commanded the IMares and Colchians. See book vii. c. 7^. *** Embracing Ins kneesJ\ — This was a common, and indeed very natural act of extreme humility, and earnest supplica- tion : innumerable instances occur of its being practised in ancient writers, and in Homer particularly. Priam, when he goes to beg of Achilles the body of Hector, throws himself at his feet, and embraces his knees : Unseen by these the king his entry made, And prostrate now before Achilles laid ; Sudden (a venerable sight) appears, Embrac'd his knees, and bath'd his hands in tears j Those direful hands his kisses press'd, embru'd fl'en witli the best, the dearest of his blood, TJiese 5S4 CALLIOPE. *' vitude; you have already merited my gra* *' titude, by exterminating those who revered " neither gods nor demons. I am a Coan by " birth, daughter of Hegetoridas, grand-daughter ** of Antagoras ; the Persian carried me oft' ^' violently from Cos, and detained me with him.'* " Be under no alarm," answered Pausanias, *' both because you are a suppliant'", and be- *' cause, if what you say be true, you are the " daughter of Hegetoridas of Cos, to whom, of *' all his countrymen, I am most bound by the *' ties of hospitality." He then recommended her to the care of the Ephori, who were present, £^nd finally, at her request, removed her to iEgina. LXXVIL After the departure of this woman, and when the battle was finally decided, the Man-? tineans arrived. They considered their not coming in time for the engagement a serious calamity, and an incident for which they ought to undergo a voluntary These six linos are expressed \vith much greater pathos and beauty by Homer in three. — T. The Abbe Gedoyn, in his Frencii translation of Pausanias, says, that Pausanias found this woman in the tent of Pharan- dates.— Pausanias says no such thing, and the narrative of M Herodotus contradicts him altogether, ■ 7° Suppliant,] — St;e the Odyssey, book vii. 2l6. — Pope's Translation : To raise a lowly suppliant from the ground Befits a monarch. CALLIOPE. 385 a voluntary punishment. Having learned that the Medes, under Artabazus ^*, had taken them- selves to flight, they determined to pursue them as far as Thessaly, from which they were with some difficulty dissuaded by the Lacedasmonians : afterwards, on their return home, they sent their leaders into banishment. The Eleans arrived ^fter the Mantineans, and expressing the same regret, they also returned, and banished their commanders. Such was the conduct of these two people. LXXVIIL Among the troops of the iEginetse, assembled at Plattea, was Lampon^'', one of their principal citizens, and son of Pitheas. This man went to Pausanias, o-ivin^ him the followins: most impious counsel : " Son of Cleombrotus, what *' you have done is beyond comparison splen- ^' did, and deserving admiration. Tiie deity, in " making '* Artabazus.'] — He commanded the Parthians and Cho- rasmians, consisting of forty thousand men. See book vii. -cliap. 66'. And is the same person, the son of Pharnaces, who retreated with the forty thousand Persians after the battle of Platcea. Herodotus calls the troops of Artaba- zus Medes, which was the name given to the Persians and to all that served under them. ■^ Lampon.'] — This Lampon was of a family illustrious no less for the prizes they obtained at the Isthmean and Nemcan games, than for their noble origin. He was the son of Py iheas, to whom the 5th Nemean Ode of Pindar was ad» feiressed ; which see. Vol. IV. C c \ ith gold and silver, couches of the same, gob- lets, cups, and drinking vessels of gold, besides sacks of gold, and silver cauldrons placed on carriages. The dead bodies they stripped of bracelets, chains, and scimitars of gold ; to their habits of various colours they paid no attention. ]\Iany things of value the helots secreted, and sold to the iEginetas ; others, unable to con- ceal, they were obliged to produce. The iEgi- netas from this became exceedingly rich ; for they purchased gold of the helots at the price of brass *. *5 As they dispersed.'] — Tliis circumstance and behaviour of the helots necessarily reminds us of the four leprous men, 2 Kings, chap. vii. ver. 8. " And when these lepers came to the uttermost part of the camp, they went into one tent, and did eat and drink, and carried thence silver and gold and raiment, and went and hid it ; and came again, and entered into another tent, and carried thence also, and went and hid it." The plunder of the Syrian camp by the king of Israel re* sembles in many other particulars what is here described of the Persian camp by lierodotusv See on the events related in this chapter, Diodorus Sic. 1. ii. c. 26 ; Plutarch's Life of Aristides; Thucyd. 1. iii. c. 114 ; ^lian V. History, vol. ii. p. 680, where we are told that the Mgmetio were the first toiners of money. — T. • Many similar anecdotes are on record, and such things may CALLIOPE. 389 LXXXL From the wealth thus collected, a tenth * part was selected for sacred \ purposes. To the deity of Delphi was presented a golden tripod ^^, resting on a three-headed snake of brass ; it was placed near the altar. To the Olympian god they erected a Jupiter, ten cubits high ^^ : to the god of the isthmus, the figure of Neptune, in brass, seven cubits high. When this was done, the remainder of the plunder was divided may naturally happen. Soldiers sell on such occasions their plunder for what they can get. Alter the battle of Granson, obtained by the Swiss over the Duke of Burgundy, a diamond belonging to that prince, and known as one of the finest in Europe, sold for a florin. See Memoires de Comines, 1. v. c. 2. * The custom of appropriating for sacred purposes a tenth of the spoil taken in war is of the very remotest antiquity. — See Suidas at the word ^marionv, where" we are informed that hy.x-Tio^oa properly means to consecrate. "^ Tripud.] — On the subject of ancient tripods, see Mont- faucon, vol. ii. p. 85. What Herodotus here says is con- firmed by Pausanias, in Phoc. book, p. 633. — T. This three-headed snake of brass reminds us of the figure in the Hippodrome at Constantinople, described by Spon and Wheler, Tournefort and Pococke. — See Pococke in particular, vol. ii. p. 131. " The serpentine pillar in the Hippodrome is thought to be a very great piece of antiquity, being said to be the twisted serpents on which there stood a tripod, supposed to be that which Pausanias and the cities of Greece consecrated to Apollo at Delphi." '^ Jupiter.] — See Pausanias, Elis. c. xxiii. " Near the seuate house is a Jupiter without an inscrip- tion, and another, which was dedicated by those who fought CCS against 590 CALLIOPE. divided among the army, according to their ijjerits; it consisted of Persian concubines, gold, silver, beasts of burden, with various riches. What choice things were given to those who most distinguished themselves at Plattea^', has never been mentioned, though certain presents, I be- lieve, were made them. It is certain, that a tenth part of the whole was given to Pausanias, consisting among other things of women, horses, talents, and camels. LXXXII. It is farther recorded, that when Xerxes fled from Greece, he left all his equipage to against Mardonius at Plataga: the names of the states, whose subjects were in that action, being inscribed upon the base of the figure, which was made by Anaxagoras of ^gina. Tlie LacedjEmonians are the first, the Athenians next, then the Corinthians, fourthly the Sicyonians, then the iEginetie, Sic.—Larc?!e?\ '* Af Platcra.] — That sagacious and entertaining traveller, Mr. Cox, relates in his vol. i. of Switzerland, that the people of Claris, to the amount only of three hundred and fifty, assisted by thirty Switzers, not only repulsed, but vanquished, with a prodigious slaughter, an army of fifteen thousand Austrians. " This surprising victory," says he, ^* gained by a handful of men, against an enemy so superior in number (instances of which are by no means rare in the history of Switzerland) render the wonderful combats of Marathon and Plata:a perfectly credible." — T. This battle took place on the fourth of the month Boedro- JCoion, which corresponds with our September. The reader will do well to compare the account of this \)p.ti[e as given by Herodotus witl; that of Plutarch, CALLIOPE. SOI to Mardonius : Pausanias seeing this composed of gold, silver, and cloth of the richest eiri- broidery, gave orders to the cooks and domestics to prepare an entertainment for him, as for Mardonius. His commands were executed, and he beheld couches of gold and silver, tables of the same, and every thing that was splendid and magnificent. Astonished at the spectacle, he again with a smile directed his servants to prepare a Lacedaemonian repast. When this was ready the contrast was so striking, that he laughing sent for the Grecian leaders : when they were assem- bled, he shewed them the two entertainments ; " Men of Greece," said he, " I have called you " together to bear testimony to the king of Per- *' sia's folly, who forsook all this luxury to *' plunder us who live in so much poverty'^." These were the words which Pausanias is said to Jiave used to the Grecian leaders. J^XXXIJL In succeeding times, many of the Plataeans found on the field of battle, chests of gold, silver, and other riches. This thing also happened : when the flesh had fallen from the bones of the dead bodies, the PlatEeans, in removing " Poverty.] — If this remark were made with truth with respect to the Greeks, how much more pertinent does it appear, comparing the Scythians with the Persians, against wiiom Darius unsuccessfully led a numerous army. — T, C C 4 S92 CALLIOPE. removing them to some other spot, discovered a; scull as one entire bone, without any suture'*. Two jaw bones also were found with their teeth, which though divided were of one entire bone ^', the grinders as well as the rest. The bones of a man also were seen, five cubits high. LXXXIV. The body of Mardonius was re- moved the day after the battle ; but it is not known by whom. I have heard the interment of Mardonius ascribed to various people of different nations ; and I know that many persons received On this account liberal presents from Artontas, his son ; but who it actually was that privately removed and buried the body of IMardonius, I have never been able to ascertain. It has some- times been imputed to Dionysiophanes, a native of Ephesus. LXXXV. The Greeks, after the division of the plunder at Plataea, proceeded to inter their dead, *° Without any suture.'] — Father Hardouia, in a note on a passage of Pliny, observes, that Albert, Marquis of Brande- bourgh, surnamed the German Achilles, had a scull without a suture. — Lurcher. Natural historians have remarked this peculiarity in the sculls of many persons. It has also been affirmed of the celebrated cardinal Ximenes. — T. ** Entire bone.] — Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, had his teeth of one entire bone, though distinct from each other. It has been related also of many. — Lurcher. CALLIOPE. 393 dead, each nation by themselves ^'''. Tlie Lace- daemonians^^ sunk three trenches: in the one they deposited the bodies of their priests ^% among whom were Posidonius, Amompharetus, Philocyon, and Callicrates ; in the second w'ere interred the other Spartans ; in the third, the helots. The Tegeatae were buried by themselves, but with no distinction : the Athenians in like manner, and also the Megarians and Phliasians who were slain by the cavalry. IMonnds of earth were raised over the bodies of all these people. With respect to the others shewn at Plattea, I am told they M^ere raised by those, who being ashamed of their absence from the battle, w ished to secure the esteem of posterity. There is here a monu- ment said to be that of the iEgineta? ; but this I have *** Bi/ themselves. 1 — The Lacedaemonians and Athenians had an appropriate burial ; the other Greeks were interred promiscuously.— L«rf//er. ^^ The Lacedccmonians.'] — AVe learn from Plutarch, that it was not unusual to separate the commanders from the com- mon men. — See Monffaucon, vol. v. 14, 15, kc. — T. ** Their priests.] — For ra; j^sa;, Valcnuer thinks we may- read TB? iTiTTECic, the knights of whom we learn, 1. viii. c. 12 4-. These were three hundred. — T. The proposed change of ipmi; into jTrwEac, observes a learned friend, would be too undruidical for Dr. Stukely, who appropriated so many barrows oi.. Salisbury plain, ike. to the priests. If such a number of priests is inadmissible among the Spartans, may we not with Pauw for »p«; sub- titute etpva?, who were young officers, as we learn from Plu- tarch.— See his Life of Lyairgus, 594 CALLIOPE. have been informed was raised ten years after the battle, by Cleades of Platasa, the son of Auto- dicus, at the particular request of the ^ginetae, to whom he was bound by the ties of hospi- tality. LXXXVL Having buried their dead on the plain of Platffia, the Greeks, after serious de- liberation, resolved to attack Thebes, and demand the persons of those who had taken part with the Medes. Of these the most distinguished were Timegenides and Attaginus, the leaders of the faction. They determined, unless these were given up, not to leave Tl>ebes without utterly destroying it. On the eleventh day after the battle, they besieged the Thebans, demanding the men whom we have named. They refused to surrender them : in consequence of which, their lands were laid waste, and their walls attacked. LXXXVIL This violence being continued, Timegenides, on the twentieth day, thus ad- dressed the Thebans : " Men of Thebes ^\ since " the ^^ Men of Thebes.] — The gallant behaviour of Timegenides on this occasion will remind the English reader of the siege of Calais by Edward the Third, when Eustace de St. Pierre, one of liie principal inhabitants, behaved precisely in a similar manner. He declared himself willing to suft'er death for the safety of his friends and feljow-citizens. The en- treaties CALLIOPE. 595 ^ the Greeks are resolved not to retire from " Thebes till they shall either have destroyed it, " or you shall deliver us into their power, let not " Boeotia on our account be farther distressed. " If their demand of our persons be merely a ** pretence to obtain money, let us satisfy them *' from the wealth of the public, as not we alone " but all of us have been equally and openly *' active on the part of the Medes ; if their real *• object in besieging Thebes, is to obtain our *' persons, we are ready to go ourselves, and *^ confer with them." The Thebans approving his advice, sent immediately a herald to Pau- sanias, saying they were ready to deliver up the men, LXXXVIII. As soon as this measure was de- termined, Attaginus fled, but his children were delivered to Pausanias, who immediately dis- niissed * them, urging that infants could not possibly treaties of Philippa, Henry's queen, induced the English monarch to behave with more magnanimity than we find Pausanias did. The citizens of Calais saved their lives, received magnificent presents, and were dismissed in safety. —See the story admirably told by Hume, vol. ii. p. 442. * Ferret ne civitas uUa latorem istiusmodi legis ut con- demnaretur filius aut nepos, si pater aut avus deliquisset. See Deuteronomy, c. xxiv. v. 16". — " The fathers shall not be put to death for their children, nor the children for their fathers." See J506 CALLIOPE. possibly have any part in the faction of the Medes. The other Thebans who were given up, imagined they should have the liberty of pleading for themselves, and by the means of money hoped to escape. Pau3anias suspecting that such a thing might happen, as soon as he got them in his power, dismissed all the forces of the allies ; then removing the Thebans to Corinth, he there put them to death. LXXXIX. These things were done at Plataea and at Thebes. Artabazus son of Pharnaces fled from Plataea to the Thessalians. They re- ceived him with great hospitality, and entirely ignorant of what had happened, enquired after the remainder of the army, The Persian was fearful that if he disclosed the whole truth, he might draw upon him the attack of all who knew it, and consequently involve himself and army in the extremest danger. This reflection had before prevented his communication of the matter to the Phoeceans : and on the present occasion he thus addressed the Thessalians : " I am hastening, as " you perceive, with great expedition to Thrace, " being dispatched thither from our camp with *' this detachment, on some important business. " Mardonius Sec also Ezekiel, c. xviii. v. CO. — " The son shall not bear the uiiquity of the father, neither shall the father bear . the iniquity of the son." CALLIOPE. S97 " Mardonius Mitli his troops follows me at no " great distance : shew him the rites of hospitality " and every suitable attention. You will finally *' have no occasion to repent of your kindness." He then proceeded through Thessaly and Mace- donia, immediately to Thrace, with evident marks of being in haste. Directing his march through the midst of the country, he arrived at Byzantium, with the loss of great numbers of his men, who were either cut in pieces by the Thracians, or quite worn out by fatigue and hunger. From Byzantium, he passed over his army in transports, and thus effected his return to Asia. XC. On the very day of the battle of Platoea, a victory was gained at Mycale in Ionia. Whilst the Grecian fleet was yet at Delos, under the command of Leutychides the Lacedaemonian, ambassadors came to them from Samos. These were Lampon the son of Thrasyales, Athenagoras son of Archestratidas, and Hegesistratus son of Aristacforas, who were employed on this occasion without the knowledge of the Persians or of Theomestor ^^, son of Androdamas, whom the Persians had made prince of Samos. On their arrival. " Theomestor.'] — It may be seen book viii. ch. 85, what it was that induced the Persians to give this man the govern- ment of Samos. — Larcher, 398 CALLIOPE. arrival, they sought the Grecian leaders, wfiorrt Hegesistratus addressed with various arguments^ He urged, that as soon as they should shew them- selves, all the lonians would shake off their de- pendence, and revolt from the Persians ; he told them that they might wait in vain for the prospect of a richer booty. He implored also their com* mon deities, that being Greeks, they would de^ liver those who also were Greeks from servitude, and avenge them on the Barbarian. He con-* eluded by saying, that this might be easily accom- plished, as the ships of the enemy were slow sailers, and by no means equal to those of the Greeks. He added, that if they had any sus- picions of treachery, they were ready to go on board their vessels, and there remain as hostages. XCL Whilst the Samian continued his im- portunities, Leutychides, either for the sake of some omen, or by accident. Providence so order-^ ing it, asked him his name. He replied, " He- " gesistratus." If he had intended saying any more, Leutychides prevented him, by exclaim- in"-, " My Samian friend, I accept the omen of " your name, you may therefore return, after " promising us on behalf of yourself and your " companions, that the Samians will prove them- " selves zealous allies," XCII. Saying thia, he proceeded to execute what CALLIOPE. 399 >vhat was proposed. The Simians, with an oath, engaged to become the confederates of the Greeks. Leutychides then dismissed them all excepting Hegesistratus, who on account of his name ^\ he chose to take along with him. The Greeks, after remaining that day on their station, on the next sacrificed with favourable omens ; Deiphonus, son of Evenius of Apollonia, in the Ionian gulph, being their minister. XCIII. To this Evenius the following thing happened. There are in Apollonia, sheep sa- cred to the sun, which by day are fed on the banks of the river, that, flowing from mount Lac- mon, passes through Apollonia, and empties itself into the sea, near the harbour of Oricum, By night they are kept by men, one of whom is ■every year chosen from the noblest and wealthiest Gf his fellow-citizens. To these sheep, on ac- count '' On account of Ms nfl?rte.]— The ancients paid great at- tention, Greeks as well as Romans, to the presages to be ;ht with them as soothsayer to the army. I have been informed Vol. IV. D ?> that 402 CALLIOPE. that Deiphonus performed this office in Greece, availing himself of the name of Evenius, whose son he really was not. XCVL The Greeks having sacrificed favour- ably, set sail from Delos towards Samos. On their arrival at Calami ^^ of Samos, they drew themselves up near the temple of Juno, and pre- pared for a naval engagement. When the Per- sians heard of their approach, they moved with the residue of their fleet towards the continent, having previously permitted the Phoenicians to retire. They had determined, after a consulta- tion, not to risk an engagement, as they did not think themselves a match for their opponents. They therefore made towards the continent, that they might be covered by their land forces at Mycale, to whom Xerxes had intrusted the de- fence of Ionia. These, to the amount of sixty thousand, •• Calami/j—LavcheT in his Memoire sur Venus, p. 145, says, there was a temple at Samos erected to Venus, in a place full of reeds, which occasioned the goddess to be call- ed Venus among the reeds, viv o» fjLiv m KctXa/Aoi? y.uXncnv. This, says the learned Frenchman, is a valuable piece of in- telligence, for we learn that there was a place in Samos called K«Aa/xot, Calami, which explains this passage in Herodotus, concerning which the two last Editors have not said a syllable ; neither has any geographer or author spoken of this place; but it is evident from Athenaius, 1. xiii. 0.4. that it ought to be read tt^oj K«^a,wo»<7t. — T. CALLIOPE. 405 thousand, were under the command of Tigranes the Persian, one of the handsomest and tallest of his countrymen. To these troops the commanders of the fleet resolved to retire : it Mas also their intention to draw their vessels on shore, and to throw up an intrenchment round them, which might equally serve as a protection to their ves- sels and themselves. XCVIL After the above resolution, they pro- ceeded on their course, and were carried near the temple of the Eumenidee at Mycale, con^ tiguous to Gaeson and Scolopees. In this place is a temple of the Eleusinian Ceres, built by Philistus, son of Pasicles, who accompanied Neleus the son of Codrus * when he founded Miletus. Here the Persians drew their ships to land, defendincf them with an intrenchment formed of stones, branches of fruit trees cut down upon the spot, and pieces of timber closely fitted to- gether. In this position they were ready to sus- tain a blockade, and with hopes of victory, being prepared for either event., * Concerning this Codrus, see book i. c. 147, and Pau~ sanias, 1. x. c. 10. He was the last king of Athens, and after the battle of Marathon, a statue was erected to him, which was deposited at Delphi.— It was said to have been by Phidias. D D c>. 404 CALLIOPE. XCVIIL When the Greeks received intelli- gence that the Barbarians were retired to the con- tinent, they considered them as escaped out of their liands. They were exceedingly exasperated, and in great perplexity whether they should return or proceed towards the Hellespont. Their ulti- mate determination was" to follow the enemy to- wards the continent. Getting therefore ail things ready for an engagement by sea, and providing theniselves with scaling; ladders, and such other things as were necessary, they sailed to Mycale. When they approached the enemy's station, they perceived no one advancing to meet them ; but beheld the ships drawn on siiore, secured within an intrenchment, and a considerable body of infantry ranged along the coast. Leutychides upon tills advanced before ail the rest in his ship, and coming as near the shore as he could, thus addressed the lonians by a herald : " ]Men of " Ionia, all you who hear me, listen to what I *' say, for the Persians will understand nothing " of what 1 tell you. When the engagement " shall commence, remember first of all our *' common liberties ; in the next place take *' notice, our watch-word is Hebe. Let those " who hear me, inform all who do not." The motive of this conduct was the same with that of Themistocles at Artemisium. These expressions, if not intelligible to the Barbarians, might make 8 the CALLIOPE. 405 the desired impression on the lonians ; or if ex- plained to the former, might render the fidelity of the latter suspected. XCIX. When Leutychides had done this, the Greeks approached the shore, disembarked, and prepared for batde. The Persians observing this, and knowing the purport of the enemy's address to the lonians, took their arms from tlie Samians, suspecting them of a secret attachment to the Greeks. The Samians had purchased the freedom of live hundred Athenians, and sent them back with provisions to theiiv country, who having been left in Attica, had been taken prisoners by the Persians, and brought away in the Barbarian fleet. The circumstance of tlieir thus releasing five hundred of the enemies of Xerxes, made them greatly suspected. To tlie Milesians, under pretence of their knowledge of the country, the Persians confided the guard of the paths to the heights of IMycale : their real motive was to re- move them to a distance. By these steps the Per- sians endeavoured to guard against those lonians, who might wish, if they had the opportunity, to effect a revolt. They next heaped their bucklers upon each other, to make a temporary rampart. C. The Greeks being drawn up, advanced to attack the Barbarians : as they were proceeding, a herald's wand was discovered on the beach, and D D J a rumour 405 CALLIOPE. a rumour circulated through the ranks, that the Greeks had obtained a victory over the forces of Mardonius and Boeotia. These things which hap- pen '9 by divine interposition, are made known by various means. On the same day that their ene- mies were slaughtered at Plataea, and were about to be defeated at Mycale, the rumour of the former victory being circulated to this distance, rendered the Greeks more bold, and animated them against every danger. CL It appears farther worthy of observation, that both battles took place near the temple of the Eleusinian Ceres. The battle of Platsea, as I have before remarked, w^as in the vicinity of the temple of Ceres; the one at Mycale was in a similar situation. The report of the victory of the Greeks under Pausanias, came at a very seasonable moment; the engagement at Platfea happening early in the morning, that at Mycale towards evening. It was soon afterwards as- certained, that these incidents occurred on the same day of the same month. Before the arrival of *9 Which happen ."l—li is unnecessary to remark, that the superstition of the writer is in this passage conspicuous. Diodorus Siculus is most sagacious, when he says that Leutychides, and those who were witli him, knew nothing of the victory of Plataja; but that they contrived this strata- gem to animate their troops. Polyaiuus relates the same in •his Stratagemata.— -Xa/'cAer. CALLIOPE. 407 of this rumour at Mycale, the Greeks were in great consternation, not so much on their own account, as from the fear that Greece would not be able to withstand the exertions of Mar- donius ; but after they had heard this news, they advanced to combat with greater eagerness and courage. The Barbarians testified equal resolu- tion, and both seemed to consider the islands and the Hellespont, as the reward of victory. CIL The Athenians, who with those that ac- companied them, constituted one-half of the army, advanced by the coast, and along the plain : the Lacedaemonians and their auxiliaries, by the more woody and mountainous places. Whilst the Lacedaemonians were making a circuit, the Athenians in the other wing were already engaged. The Persians, as long as their intrenchment re- mained uninjured, defended themselves well, and without any inferiority ; but when the Athenians, with those who supported them, increased theii* exertions, mutually exhorting one another, that they and not the Lacedsemonians might have the glory of the day, the face of things was changed; , the rampart was thrown down, and a sensible advantage was obtained over the Persians. They sustained the shock for a considerable time, but finally gave way, and retreated behind tlieir in- trenchments. The Athenians, Corinthians, Si- cyonians, and Troszenians, rushed in v/ith them ; D D 4 for 408 C A L L I O P E. for this part of the army was composed of tliese ditferent nations. When the wall was carried, the Ijarbariims gave no testimony of their former prowess, but, except the Persians, indiscrimi- nately ficd. These last, though few in number, vigorously resisted the (i reeks, who poured in upon them in crowds. Artayntes and Ithamitres^ the commanders of the tleet, saved thenjselves by flight : but Mardontes, and Tigranes the ge- neral of the land forces, were slain. cm. Whilst the Persians still refused to give ground, the Lacedaemonians and their party ar- rived, and put all who survived to the sword. Upon this occasion many of the Greeks were slain, and among a number of the Sicyonians, Perilaus their leader. The Samians, who were in the Persian a^n3^ and from whom their wea- pons had been taken, no sooner saw victory in- cline to the side of the Greeks, than they assisted them with all their power. The other lonians seeing thiSj revoked also, and turned their arms against the Barbarians. CIV. The Milesians had been ordered, the better to provide for the safety of the Persians, to guard the paths to the heights, so that in case of accident, the Barbarians, under their guidance, might take refuge on the sumniits of Mycale ; with this view, as well as to remove them to a distance. Calliope. 409 distance, and thus guard against their perfidy, the Milesians had been so disposed; but they acted in direct contradiction to their orders. Those who fled, they introduced directly into the midst of their enemies, and ' finally -were active beyond all the rest in putting them to the sword. In this manner did Ionia a second time revolt from the Persian power. CV. In this battle the Athenians most distin- guished themselves, and of them Ilermolycus *, the son of Euthynus, a man famous in the Pan- cratium. This man afterwards was slain in a battle at Cyrnus of Carystus, in the war betwixt the. Athenians and Carystians 9", and was buried at Gerasstum. Next to the Atlienians, they who obtained the greatest reputation were the Corin- thians, Troezenians, and Sicyonians. CVI. The greater number of the Barbarians being slain, either in the battle or in the pur- suit, the Greeks burned their ships, and totally destroyed their wall : the plunder they collected upon the shore, among which was a consider- able • To this Hermolycus a statue was erected in the citadel of Athens. *' Carystians.l — ^The Athenians had war also with the Ca- rystians, in which the rest of Euboea took no part. It finii^bed by a treaty.— See ThucydideSj 1. i. c. 98« 410 CALLIOPE. able quantity of money. Having done this, they sailed from the coast. When they came to Sa- mos, they deliberated on the propriety of remov» ing the lonians^' to some other place, wishing to place them in some part of Greece where their authority was secure ; but they determined to abandon Ionia to the Barbarians. They were well aware both of the impossibility of de- fending the lonians on every emergence, and of the danger which these would incur from the Persians, if they did not. The Peloponnesian magistrates were of opinion, that those nations who had embraced the cause of the IMedes should be expelled, and their lands given to the loniaus. The Athenians would not consent that the lonians should be transported from their country, nor would they allow the Peloponnesians to decide on the destruction of Athenian colonies. Seeing: them tenacious of this opinion, the Pelopon- nesians no longer opposed them. Afterward the people of Samos, Chios, Lesbos, and the other islands ** Removing the lonians.] — Twice, says the Abbe Barte-> lemy, in his Voyage du Jeune Anacharsis, might this people have withdrawn themselves from the dominion of Persia; once by following the counsel of Bias, the other in comply- ing with the wiil of the Lacedcemonians, who after the Persian war offered to transport them into Greece. They constantly refused to forsake their residence; and if it be permitted to judge from their populousness and wealth, independence was not essential to their happiness. — T, CALLIOPE. 411 islands who had assisted with their arms in the present exigence, were received into the general confederacy, having by an oath, promised con- stant and inviohible fidelity. This ceremony per- formed, they sailed towards the Hellespont, meaning to destroy the bridge, which they ex- pected to find in its original state. CVIL The Barbarians who saved themselves by flight, came to the heights of Mycale, and thence escaped in no great numbers to Sardis. During the retreat, Masistes son of Darius, who had been present at the late unfortunate engage- ment, severely reproached Artayntes the com- mander in chief: amons; other things, he said, that in the execution of his duty he had behaved more like a woman ^^ than a man, and had ma- terially injured the interests of his master. To say that a man is more dastardly than a woman is with the Persians the most infamous of all re- proaches. Artayntes, after bearing the insult for some '*■ LiliC a xiwiian.'] — This reproach seems anciently to have been considered as the most contemptuous that could be imagined. Xerxes with this inveighed against his troops at Salamis. Sec also the speech of Thersites in the second book of the Iliad : O women of Achaia, men no more, Hence let us fly, and let him waste his store In loves and pleasures on the Phiygian shore. The expression in Greek is Axau^of ^>^ *7 Ap^ajo*. — T. 4121 CALLIOPE. some time, became at length so exasperated, that he drew his scimitar, intending to kill ]\lasistes. He M'as prevented by Xenagoras, son of Praxi- laus, a native of Halicarnassus, who happening to be behind x'lrtayntes, seized him by the middle, and threw him to the ground : at the same time the guards of ]\Iasistes came up. Xenagoras by this action not only obtained the favour of Ma- sistes, but so much obliged Xerxes, by thus pre- serving his brother, that he was honoured vvith the government of all Cilicia. Nothing farther of consequence occurred in their way to Sardis, where they found the king, who after his retreat from Athens, and his ill success at sea, had there resided. CVIII. Xerxes, during his continuance at Sardis, had attached himself to the wife of Ma- sistes, who happened to be there at the same time. He was unable to obtain his wishes by presents, and out of respect to his brother, he forbore to use violence. The woman, convinced that he would not force her, was restrained by the same consideration. Xerxes, perceiving his other eftbrts ineffectual, resolved to marry his own son Darius to the daugliter of this woman by Masistes, thinking by these means to obtain the more easy accomplishment of iiis desires. The marriage being solemnized with the accus- tomed ceremonies, he departed for Susa. On his CALLIOPE. 413 his arrival here, his son's wife was received into his palace : tiie wife of Masistes no longer en- gaged his attention, hut changing the object of his passion, he connected himself M'ith the wife of his son, tlie daughter of his brother. Her name was Artaynta *. CIX. This intrigue was afterwards discovered in the following manner. Amestris ^^ the wife of Xerxes * Maximus Tyrius, in one of the most entertaining of his dissertations, calls this womaii erroneously Amestris, Who inflamed, he says, the passions of the great king ; not an Indian beaut}-, not a beauty of Media, nor of IMardis, nor of Caria, nor of Lydia, <^'C. 6i.c. but Aiiicitrh, his daughter- in-law. Dissert, 26. Max. Tvr. Maximus Tyrius was apt to quote from memory. He makes a similar mistake at the conclusion of this very dis- sertation, where lie misquotes the inscription on the gate of —Babylon, placed there by Nitocris. lie docs the same thing again in his 28th dissertation, where he misquotes the pas- sage about Crcesus, Herodotus, book i. c. d", 5' Amestris.] — Many learned men, and Scaliger among others, pretend Vvit this princefs is the same with queen Esther. A vain similitude of name, the cruelty of Amestris of \vhich Herodotus gives various examples, the barbarity with which Esther treated the ten children of Haman, and the enemies of the Jews, have given rise to this supposition; but Esther was of a Jewish, Amestris of a Persian family. The tather of this last was a satnip, named Onophas, accord- ing to Ctesias, and Otaues, according to Herodotus, If any stress were to be laid on a mere name, we might as well affirm that Esther was tlie same as Atossa, for she was also called Haadassa; but in my opinion, we ought not to con- clude that Darius was the same with Ahasuerus. — Lardier, 414 CALLIOPE. Xerxes presented her husband with a large em- broidered and beautiful vest, which she herself had made ; Xerxes was much delighted with it^ and putting it on, went to visit Artaynta ; in an emotion of love, he desired her to ask as a com- pensation for her favours whatever she wished^ promising faithfully to gratify her. To this, im- pelled by the evil destiny of her whole family, she replied ; " And will you really, Sir, grant " me what I shall ask ?'' Xerxes, never sup- posing she would require what she did, promised with an oath that he would. The woman confi- dently demanded his robe. Xerxes at first re- fused her, fearing that Amestris would thus be convinced of what she had long suspected. In- stead of what she solicited, he promised her cities, a prodigious quantity of gold, and the sole command ^* of a large body of troops ; which last is among; the Persians esteemed a most distin- guished honour. Unable to change her purpose, he gave her the robe; delighted with which, she wore it with exultation. ex. Amestris soon heard of her having it, and thus learning what had happened, was exas- perated, not against the young woman herself, but »♦ Sole command.'] — Evelthen king of Cyprus was more wise : he gave to Pheretima any thing ralher than an army. —See b. iv. l62.— Larchcr. CALLIOPE. 415 but against her mother, whom alone she consi- dered as criminal, and the cause of the mischief: she accordingly determined on her destruction. Waiting therefore for the solemnity of the royal festival, which is held once in every year, on the birth-day of the king, she took this opportunity of requesting Xerxes to give her the wife of Ma- sistes. This festival is called in the Persian tongue Tycta, in the Greek Teleion, or Perfect, upon which the king alone decorates his head, and makes presents to the Persians. Xerxes however thought the giving away the person of his brother's wife, both cruel and detestable. Us xvas satisfied that she was innocent of the crime imputed to her, and he could not be ignorant with what motive Amestris had made her re- quest. CXL Conquered at length by her importunity, as well as by the law of custom, which com- pelled the king on every occasion of this festival to give what was required of him, he granted what she asked, though with extreme reluctance : givhig therefore the woman to bis wife, he told her to use her as she might think proper; but he immediately sent for his brother, whom he thus addressed : ^' Masistes, you are a son of Darius, " and my brother ; and besides this, you enjoy a " fair reputation ; do not any more connect *' yourself 416 C A L L I O P E. " yourself with your present vsife ; I will give " you my daughter in her place. It is my plea- *• sure that you accept of her, and repudiate the " other." " Sir," replied Masistes, in great astonishment, " what am I to understand from " this discourse ? would you have me reject a " woman agreeable to me in all respects, by " whom I have had three sons as well as *' daughters ; one of whom you have married to " your own son ; and doing this, afterwards " marry vour dauditer ? Indeed, O kino;, though ** I esteem your ofi'er as the highest honour, I " cannot accept it. Do not compel me to this " measure, for you can have no motive for doing ** so ; you may find a husband for your daughter " no less suitable than myself; suffer me there- " fore to live with my wife as usual." To this Xerxes in great anger made answer : " You " shall neither, Masistes, marry my daughter, " nor continue to enjoy your present wife, that " you may learn in future to accept what I pro- " pose." ]\[asistes upon this retired, saying only, " You have not, O king, taken away my '' life." CXII. Whilst Xerxes \vas engaged in this conference with his brother, Amestris, sending for the royal guards, mutilated the Mife of Ma- sistes, cutting off her breasts, and throwing them ta CALLIOPE. 417 to the dogs 9^ She afterwards cut off her nose, her ears, her lips, and her tongue, and in this condition sent her home. CXIIL Masistes, entirely ignorant of what had happened, yet fearful of some impending calamity, returned hastily to his house. When he saw the situation of his wife, he immediately, after consulting with his children, fled with some adherents to Bactria, with the intention of ex- citing *' To the dogs.] — This horrid act of female cruelty in some degree justifies the strong expressions of Ovid : Sed neque fulvus aper media tarn ssevus in iraest, Fulmineo rapidos dum rotat ore canes, Nee lea quum catulis lactantibus ubera prsebet, Nee brevis ignaro vipera laesa pede, Fa^mina quam socii deprehensa pellice lecti ; Audet, et in vultu pignora mentis habet, In ferrum flammasque ruit. See some instances of extraordinary female cruelty recorded by Stephens, in his Apology for Herodotus ; one of which is so horrible, as almost to exceed the imagination. A young woman, deserted by her lover, by whom she was with child, used violence to make herself miscarry three months before her time, and then murdered her infant with the most shock- ing and terrible barbarity. It is impossible, says Dr. Pri- deaux, that a woman of so vile and abominable a character as this Amestris was, could 'ever have been that queen of Persia, who by the name of Esther is so renowned in Holy writ, and is there recorded as the instrument by which God was pleased in so signal a manner to deliver his people from that utter destruction which was designed against them. — T, Vol. IV. E e 418 CALLIOPE. citing that province to revolt, and of doing the king essential injury. If he had once arrived in Bactria, among the SactE*, this I helieve would have been accomplished ; he was the governor of Bactria, and exceedingly beloved in his province, But Xerxes having intelligence of his designs, sent a body of forces against him, who inter- cepting hirn in his progress, put him, his chil- dren, and his followers to death. So much for the amour of Xerxes, and the death of Ma- sistes. CXIV. The Greeks, sailing from Mycale to^ wards the Hellespont, were obliged by contrary winds to put in at Lectum : thence they pro- ceeded to Abydos. Here they found the bridge, which they imagined was entire, and which was the principal object of their voyage, effectually broken down. They on this held a consultation ; Leutychides, and the Lacedaemonians with him, were for returning to Greece; the Athenians, with their leader Xanthippus, advised them to continue • Sacu-.'] — ^The Sacae must have been a very powerful and warlike tribe ; they performed the most important services, first at Marathon Erato, 113, and afterwards at Plataja. They had in succeeding times a great share in overthrowing the JNIacedonian empire, and they made extensive conquest^ in Armenia. See Strabo. Cyrus also, in his views upon Babylon, was prepared to meet with serious resistance from the Sacse, CALLIOPE. 419 continue where they were, and make an attempt on the Chersonese. The Peloponnesians re- turned ; but the Athenians, passing from Abydos to the Chersonese, laid siege to Sestos. CXV. To this place, as by far the strongest in all that district, great numbers had retired from the neighbouring towns, as soon as it was known that the Greeks were in the Hellespont : among others was ffiobazus of Cardia, a Persian who had previously collected here all that remained of the bridge. The town itself was possessed by the native iEolians, but they had with them a great number of Persians and other allies. CXVL The governor of this place under Xerxes, was Artayctes, a Persian, of a cruel and profligate character. He had imposed upon Xerxes when on his way to Athens, and had fraudulently taken from Elsos, the wealth of Pro- tesilaus ''^j the son of Iphiclus. In El^os of the Chersonese, 5" Protesilaus.1 — He was a Thessalian: he went to the siege of Troy at the head of the troops of Phylace, Pyrrhasus, Itene, &c. He was killed by a Trojan as he disembarked. Various opinions are found in the Scholiast on Homer on this subject. Some affirm, according to that, that the Trojan who slew him was ^neas, others that it was Euphorbus. Some assign to Hector the honour of his death, others to Achates.— iarcAer. I E 2 420 CALLIOPE. Chersonese, was a tomb of Protesilaus, with an enclosure round it, which had been erected to his honour. Here were considerable riches, a number of gold and silver vessels, besides brass, vests, and many votive offerings : of all these Artayctes possessed himself, having first insidi- ously obtained the king's sanction. " Sir," said he, " there is in this country the house of a " Greek, who entering your dominions with an ^' armed force, met with the death he merited. *' Give it to me, as an example to others, not to " commit hostilities in your empire." The king, having no suspicion of his object, was without difficulty persuaded to grant him the house. Ar- tayctes asserted that Protesilaus had committed hostilities within the king's dominions, because the Persians consider all Asia as their own"^, and the property of their reigning monarch. Having by the king been rendered master of all this wealth, he removed it to Sestos; the ground which it had before occupied at Elaeos, he ploughed and planted ; and as often as he went there afterwards, he enjoyed his wives in the sanctuary. At this time he was closely besieged by the Greeks, unprepared for defence, and not expecting these enemies who came upon him by surprize. 5' As their otun.] — See book i. c. 135. CALLIOPE. 421 CXVIL Whilst they were prosecuting the siege, the autumn arrived. The Athenians, un- able to make themselves masters of the place, and uneasy at being engaged in an expedition so far from their country, intreated their leaders to conduct them home. They, in return, re- fused to do this, till they should either succeed in their enterprize, or be recalled by the people tDf Athens, so intent were thev on the business before them. CXVIIL The besieged, under Artayctes, were reduced to such extremity of wretchedness, that they were obliged to boil for food, the cords of which their beds were composed. When these also were consumed, Artayctes, ffiobazus, with some otiier Persians, fled, under cover of the night, escaping by an avenue behind the town, ^vhich happened not to be blockaded by the enemy. When the morning came, the people of the Chersonese made signals to the Athenians from the turrets, and opened to them the gates- The greater part commenced a pursuit of the Persians, the remainder took possession of the town. CXIX. CEobazus fled into Thrace ; but he was here seized by the Apsinthians, and sacri- ficed, according to their rites, to their god Pleis- torus; 422 CALLIOPE, torus '' : his followers were put to death in some other manner. Artayctes and his adherents, who fled the last, were overtaken near the waters of ^gos, where, after a vigorous defence, part were slain, and part taken prisoners. The Greeks put them all in chains, Artayctes and his son with the rest, and carried them to Sestos. CXX. It is reported by the people of the Chersonese, that the following prodigy happened to one of those whose business was to suard the prisoners. This man was broiling some salt fish; having put them on the fire, they moved and ** Tleistorvs.l — ^This deity, barbarous as the people by whom he was worshipped, is totally unknown. The sacri- fices offered him induce me to conjecture, that it was the god of war, whom the Scythians represented under the form of a sword. These people, over a large vessel, cut the throat of every hundredth prisoner, wetting the sword with their blood. Tlie same custom prevailed among the Huns. — See Ammianus MarcelUnus, 1. xxxi. c. 2. The Cilicians paid the god of war a w()r>hip savage like this ; they sus- pended the victim, whether a man or an animal, from a tree, and going to a small distance, killed it with their spears. — Larc/ier. Cruel as these customs may appear, yet prevailing among a rude and uncivilized people, they are more to be justified, than the unprovoked and unnatural inhumanity practised at Tauris. Here every stranger, whom accident or misfortune brought to their coast, was sacrificed to Diana.— See The Iphi^euia in Tauris of Euripides. — T. a ii a a ii IC CALLIOPE. 423 ^nd skipped about like fish lately taken ; the standers-by expressing their astonishment at this, Artayctes, who also beheld the prodigy, sent for the man to whom it had happened, and spoke to him as follows : " My Athenian friend, be not " alarmed at this prodigy, it has no reference " to you, it regards me alone. Protesilaus of " Eleasos, although dead and embalmed in salt, shews that he has power from the gods to in- flict vengeance on the man who injured him. I am therefore disposed to satisfy him for my ransom. In place of the money which I took from his temple, I will give him a hundred talents ; for my son's life, and my own, I will give the Athenians two hundred more." These offers had no effect upon Xanthippus the Athe- nian general ; he was of himself inclined to put the man to death, to which he was farther im- portuned by the people of Eleasos, who were very earnest to have the cause of Protesilaus avenged. Conducting him therefore to the shore where the bridge of Xerxes had been constructed, they there crucified him ; though some say this was done upon an eminence near the city of Madytus. The son was stoned in his father's presence. CXXI. The Athenians, after the above trans- actions, returned to Greece, carrying w^ith them, besides vast quantities of money, the fragments of the bridgej to be suspended in their temples. During 424 C A L L I O P E. During the remainder of the year they continued inactive. CXXII. Of this Artayctes, who was crucified, the grandfather by the fathers side was Artem- bares, wlio drew up an address for the Persians, which they approving, presented to Cyrus ; it was to this etfect: " Since, O Cyrus, Jupiter " has given to the Persians, and by the degra- " dation of Astyages to you, uncontrouled do- " minion, sutier us to remove from our present *' confined and sterile region to a better. We " have tlie choice of many, near and at a dis- " tance ; let us occupy one of these, and become " examples of admiration to the rest of mankind. " This is a conduct becoming those whose supe- " riority is conspicuous ; we can never have a " fairer opportunity of doing this, being at the *' head of so many people, and masters of all *' Asia." Cyrus, though he did not approve what they said, told them they might do so : but he added, that by taking such a step, they must iearn in future not to command but to obey. It w^as the operation of nature, that luxurious coun- tries should render men effeminate ^9, for delica- cies s" Fffe7nvnate.'\ — Hippocrates confirms what is here as- serted by Herodotus. After describing the advantuges which the temperate parts of Aiia possess over Greece; he adds, that CALLIOPE. 4'i5 xles and heroes were seldom the produce of the same soil. The Persians yielded to these senti- ments of Cyrus, and abandoned their own. They chose rather a less pleasant country with domi- nion, than a fairer one with servitude. that the men there are not naturally valiant, and are unwil- ling to support fatigues and hardbhips. This sentiment is approved by experience. Greece subdued Asia, the Romans became masters of both those countries, and if they also conquered the Gauls, the Germans, and other nations of the north, it was because these were undisciplined, and ignorant of the art of war. When they became tio, tliey in their turn subdued the lords of the world, and dismembeied their em- pire. The Franks vanquished the Gauls, the Lombards, and the Visigoths of Spain. In a wiDrd, it is always to be observed, that the people of the nortli have the advantage ■over those of the south, — Larclier. The ninth cannot be thought the least interesting of the books of Herodotus. The battles of PIata.'a and IMycale would alone claim attention, without those beautiful moral sentiments which we find every where interspersed in it. The behaviour of Pausanias after his victory, his dignity, moderation, and modesty, are admirably described; his con- tinence, with respect to the mistress of Pharandates, may, fur any thing I see to the contrary in either history, well be put on a par with the so much vaunted temperance of Scipio on a similar occasion. The concluding sentiment, which teaches that the dispositions of men should be con- formed to the nature of the soil and climate in which they are born, is alike admirable for the simplicity with which it is conveyed, and the philosophic truth which it incul- cates.— T. Vol. IV. Ff INDEX. INDEX. X. B. The numerical letters direct to the volume, tht figures to the page, cind the letter * n' to the notes. , A ABANTES, why they cut off their hair before, 1.211, n. Abaris, story of, ii. 389 Abdcra, many singularities related of, i. 231, n. — stigmfitized by Juvenal, iv. 3£), n. Mderites, Xerxes makes a treaty of friendship with, iv. 282 Jbrocomus and Hyperanthes, brothers of Xerxes, fall in con- tending for the body of Leonidas, iv. 151 Abi/ssuiia, lapidation a punishoieut in, iv. 311, n. Abijssimans, said to eat raw flesh from tlie living ox, ii. 278, n. Acanihiam presented by Xerxes with a Median vest, iv. 44 AccompHshnetits, personal, Philip of Crotona honoured by the iEgestce for, iii. l65 Acephali have their eyes in their breasts, iii. 98 Aces, the river, its passage prevented by the Persians, ii. 301 Achcemenes, son of Darius, ii. 148 — is entrusted by Xerxes with the government of ^gvpt, iii. 426 — his advioe relative to the Grecian war is pursued by Xerxes, iv. 166 — is slain by Inarus, iii. 425 AcheUnts, a river in yEgypt, i. 305 Acheron, iv. 20", n. Adimantus, the Athenian, had an honourable epitaph inscribed on his tomb, iv- 173, n. Adimantus, the Corinthiaii, is prevented by Themistocles from flying before the Persians, iv. 172 — is reproved by The- mistocles, 218— said to have fied at the commencement of the battle of Salamis, 255 ♦ F r 2 Adonis, INDEX. Adonis, liis rites in Phrygia represented the" access and recess of the sun, iv. 317, n. Adoption always performed by the Spartans in presence of the king, iii. 320 — more frequent amongst the Romans than amongst the Greeks, 320, n. Adrastus, son of Gordius, having unwillingly killed his bro- ther, receives expiation from Croesus, i. 71 — is entrusted by Croesus with the care of his son Atys in the hunting of a wild boar, 76 — missing his aim at the boar kills Atys, 77 — kills himself on the tomb of Atys, 80 Adrastus, the son of Talans, sacrifices and festivals appropri- ated to him by the Sicyonians, assigned by Clisthenes to Melanippus, iii. 197 Adj/rmachidce, a people of Africa, their customs, iii. 69 JEaces, son of Syloson, prevails on all the Samian leaders, except eleven, to withdraw their assistance from the Tonians, iii. 271 — -the Phoenicians ordered by the Per- sians to replace him in Samos, as a reward of his ser- vices, 287 jEacida; iii. 212 ; iv. 222 jEacus, an edifice erected by the Athenians sacred to him, iii. 221 — his aid intreated by the Greeks, iv. 222 iEgaleos, mount, Xerxes viewed the battle at Salamis from, iv. 252 JEgeus, son of Pandion, i. 236 jEgidcc, whence their name, iii. 47 — build a shrine to the furies, 47 jRginctcc, their resentment to the Samians, ii. 21.9 — assist the Thebans against the Athenians, iii, 212 — occa- sion of their enmity with the Athenians, 213 — by their compliance with the demands of Darius, give great of- fence to the Athenians, 309— are accused by the Athe- nians at Sparta of betraying the liberties of Greece, 310 — oppose and repulse Cleomenes, who endeavoured to seize the persons of the accused, 310 — send hostages to Cleomenes, 339 — commit an act of violence on the Athenians at Sunium, 358 — are betrayed to the Athe- nians by Nicodromus, 25S) — the principal citizens, for their impiety against the temple of Ceres Thesmophoros, are driven from i^gina, 36l — are defeated by the Athe- nians, and denied assistance by the Argives, 36l — obtauj a victory over the Athenian fleet, 362 — ■ supply the Greeks with thirty vessels, iv. 2G6 — are Do- rians, 206 — distinguish themselves in the battle at Sa- lamis, 255 — their offering at Delphi, 283 — become exceedingly rich by their purchases of the spoil after the battle of Plataja, 388 JEgiSy INDEX. jRgiSi derivation of the word, iii. 97 jEgitim, answer of the oracle to the people of, i. 211, n. — famous for pipers, iv. 88, n. ^gypt described, i. 294< — has large additions of land from the mud of the Nile, 2Q4' — its extent, 297 — its soil, 29s, n. — its pyramids. See Vyramida. — its extent and principal divisions, 300, n. — an acrid matter exudes from its soil, which injures the pyramids, 309^ — 'blind- ness caused by the nitrous quality of its atmosphere, 310, n. — never fertilized by rain, 312 — fertility of the country below ]Memphis, 314 — formerly called Thebes, 318 — constiiuLes the natural and proper limits of Asia and Africa, 319 — claims admiration beyond all other countries, 345 — visited by several eminent Greeks, 373, n. — its modern annual fairs, 3S2, n.; 383, n. — great number of its domestic animals, 391 — increase of cats, how frustrated there, 392 — the crocodile, 39^ — hippo- potamus, 401 — phoenix, 404 — serpents, 406'-^ibis, 40S — healthiness of its climate, 412 — has no vines, 412 — ■ this contradicted, 412, n. — the lotos, 434 — byblus, 435 — fish, their mode of propagation, 43() — kings of ^Egypt, 441. 443 — its canals, ii. 12 — its kings had many names and titles, 34, n. — no ruins of bricks burnt in the fire, such as the Israelites made, 65, n. — its cities, by what means ele- vated in the reign of Sabacus, 66" — temple of Babastis, 66 — its kings must not be ignorant of sacred aifairs, 70, n. — in former times governed by immortal beings, 78 — • its twelve kings, 83 — labyrinth near Mceris, 84 — lake Moeris, 87 — canal leading to the Red Sea, 101 — is di- vided into provinces, 109 — in the reign of Amasis, contained 20,000 cities well inhabited, 124 — three mil- lions of inhabitants according to Diodorus Siculus, 124, n.— number of its inhabitants at present, 124, n.^ Neucralis formerly its sole emporium, 126 — its utter destruction threatened by Cambyses, when only ten years of age, 137 — rain at the j^gyptian Thebes a pro- digy, 145— prophecy in Ezekiel, concerning it, literally fulfilled, 154, n. — its tribute to Darius, 270 — infested by flying serpents, 29O — more effectually reduced by Xerxes than it had been by Darius; and the government of it entrusted to Achse- menes, iii. 425 Egyptians, ancient, had no statues in their temples, i. 193, n. — esteemed the Phrygians more ancient than themselves, and themselves than the rest of mankind, 29O — first de- fined the measure of the year, 293— invented the names of the twelve gods, 293 — first erected altars, shrines, F F 3 and INDEX. and temples, and engraved the figures of animals os stone, 294 — most ancient of tbtj human race, 317— their siuguhir institutions and manners, 345 — occupa- tions of the men and women, 34,5 — tlieir men liave vlie Kianagement of the loom, 345 — have one n>ark of suj>€r' stition HI common with the Mahometans, 347, n. — man- ner of wearing their hair, 348 — animals live promiscu- ously with them, 349 — their corn, 349 — circumcise their males, 351 — the men have two vests, the women only one, 351 — write from left to right, 352 — have two sorts of letters, 352 — their superstitions, 353 — their linen, ^53, n. — their priests, 354 — have a great abhorrence of blood, 354, n, — will not cat beans, 356' — esteem bulls sarred to Epaphus, 357 — their mode of sa<::ririce, 357 — imprecate the heads of beasts, 35^9 — will not eat of the head of any beast, 359— 'flagellate themselves, 36'0 — worship Isis, 36o— venerate cows beyond all other cat- tle, 360 — many of their customs resemble those of the Hindoos, 300. n. — their aversion to the Greeks, 36"l — would not eat with strangers, 3^1, n.— put no cattle to death, 362 — their god Osiris the Grecian Bacchus, 362 —why tlieir statues of Jupiter represent him with a ram's head, 3()o — worship Hercules, 365 — animals sacrificed by them, 368 — the Mendesians refuse to sacrifice goats out of reverence to Pan, 36S — regard the hog as un- clean, 369 — sacrifice swine to Bacchus and Luna, 370 —communicated to Greece the names of almost all the gods, 374 — names of gods not familiar in iEgypt, 375 — their public festivals, 382 — a cheerful people, 383, n. — have no festivals without illuminations, 386, n. — do not connect themselves wiili women in their temples, 389 — legard all beasts as sacred, 389 — are compelled by their laws to cherish them, 389 — venerate cats, 390, n. — great number of their domestic animals, 39 1 — lament the deaths of cats and dogs, 392 — bury their animals, 394 — some esteem the crocodile sacred, others treat it as an enemy, 399 — the /Egyptians of Papremis esteem the hippopotamus sacred, 401 — venerate otters, the fish lepitodus and the eel, and the birds chenalopex, and the j)hQenix, 403 — worship serpents, 406 — often repiesented the gods with the body and tail of a serpent, 407, n. — hold the ibis in great reverence, 409 — pay great atten- tion to tiie improvement of their memory, and to their health, 410 — their bread, 412 — drink a liquor fermented from barley, 413 — live principally upon fish, 413. 436" — famous for their vinegar, 413, n, — a custom at their entertainments, 416 — averse to foreign manners, 4l6— «u ancient song among them, 417 — their reierence to INDEX. age, 418-1— their dress, 419 — first imagined what month or day was to be consecrated to each deity, 450 — cast nativities, 421— their oracles, 421 — medicine, 422 — funerals, 423 — modes of embalming, 424 — their great knowledge of chemistry, 424, n. — their rnles concern- ing embalnnng, 428 — worshipped the Nile, 429, n. — • maimers of those who inhabit the marshy grounds not materially different from those in the higher parts, 433 — confine themselves to one wife, 434 — their use of the lotos, 434— their use of the byblus, 435 — those in the lower parts make use of the oil kiki, 437 — their remedy against gnats, 438 — their vessels of burden^ 438 Egyptians, the ancient i^.gyptians, real negroes, ii. 4, n. — from time immemorial used circumcision, 4 — not pos- sible to say whether they or the Ethiopians first intro- daced circumcision, 6' — their linen like that of the Colchians, 6'-^their great corruption of manners in the time of Pheron, 17, n. — detested human sacrifices, 26, n. ' — their chronology, by what means greatly embarrassed, 35, n. — their festival on the return of Rhampsinitus from the infernal regions, 35— the first who defended the immortality of the sou), 36' — believe the metempsy- chosis, 37 — the pyramids a proof of their slavery, d9, n. — are forbidden to oft'er sacrifices, and oppressed by Cheops, 40 — their oppression under Cheops, and his brother Chephren, continued for 10b' years, 51 — Mr. Giflbrd's remarks on their superstitions and ignorance in the time of Herodotus referred to, 52, n. — are again permitted to offer sacrifice by Mycerinus, the successor of Chephren, 53 — their kings must not be ignorant of sacred affairs, 70, n. — were divided into three classes, 72, n. — from tlieir first king to their last, a period of 341 generations, 74 — every high priest places a wooden figure of himself in a temple, 77 — held two principles, one good, the other evil, 79, n. — esteem Pan the most an- cient of the gods, 80 — profess always to have computed the years, and kept written accounts of them, 81 — on the death of Sethos, chuse twelve kings, 83 — who banish Psamraittichus, one of their number, 94 — but are at length expelled by him, 9()— term all barbarians who speak a language different from their own, 103 — are di- vided into seven classes, 108 — the sons of certain artists obliged to follow the profession of their father, 111, n. — resemblance between the ancient -(Egyptians and the Hindoos, 111, n.— their soldiers and priests, the only ranks honourably distinguished, 112 — m the reign of Amasis, had 20,000 cities well inhabited, 124 — three millions of inhabitants in the time of Diodorus Siculus, F r 4 124, n. index:. IIA, n. — their number at present, 124, n.— every one obliged, once in the year, to explain to the chief ma- gistrate the means of his subsistence, 124 — a restriction of theirs with respect to trading vessels, similar to that of the Chinese at Canton, 126, n. — contributed largely to the rebuilding of the temple of Delphi, 127 — defeated by the Persians under Cambyses, 147 — the hardness of their heads, 147 — shave their heads from a very early age, 148 — after their defeat by Cambyses, ffy to Mem- phis, 148 — destroy the crew of a Mitylenian ship at ^lemphis, 149 — ^ire besieged by Cambyses at Memphis, and surrender, 149 — venerated fire as a divinity, 156, n. — why they never burn their dead, 156' — significancy of the judgment on their kine by the hand of Moses, 177, n. .'Egyptians, reduced by Cambyses, revolt from the Persians, iii. 417 — with the Phoenicians, have the care of trans- porting provisions for the army of Xerxes, in his expe- dition to Greece, 451 — supply Xerxes with two hundred vessels, iv. 21 — expert •and graceful in swimming, 251, n. JEolians subdued by Croesus, i. 35 — their offer of allegiance rejected by Cyrus, 206 — their cities, 215 — called Pe- lasgi at the siege of Troy, 215, n. — send ambassadors to bparta to request assistance from the Lacedaemonians against Cyrus, who refuse it, and yet threaten Cyrus for any injury to the Grecian cities, 217 — Datis the Mede takes them with his army against Eretria, iii. 366 — assist Xerxes with sixty ships, iv. 24 uEschyhis, ii. 100 jj'nuf), his conversation with Solon at Sardis, i, 68, n. — the fables under his name not his, ii, 60, n. — little cou- cerning him can be ascertained as fact, 60, n. — not de- formed, 60, n. — culled 'I'heta, iii. 225, n. Miltiopia, rain and ice unknown in, i. 326 — this contra- dicted, 326, n. — its produce, ii. 297 ^Ethiopians, i. 334 — -eighteen of them kings of iEgypt, 143 — from time immemorial used circumcision, ii. 4 — not pos- sible to say whether they or ti>e ^^-^gyptians first intro- duced circumcision, 6 — origin of the fable of the gods g(;ing to visit them for twelve days, 1.59, "• — subdued by Cambyses, 275 — their customs, 275 — • assist Xerxes in his expedition to Greece, iv. 9 — cut their seals with a stone, i^— diflerence between the eastern and western, 9 JElhiupianSy I N D E X. JEth'iopians, ISIacrobian, ii. 158. l60 — term of their lives, \66 — their food, 16'7 — Cambyses marches against tlieiu with a part of his army, and loses a considerable num- ber of men, 171 ^ItuUcuis, a shocking character of them, iv. 236, n. Africa first discovered by Necho, king of vEgypt, to be sur- rounded by the sea, ii. o'^o — Sataspes desists from sail- ing round it, 396" — various nations of, iii. 69 — barren of wood, 79 — i" some parts it never rains, i}3 — Ilerodotus's account of it in- teresting, 96, n. — its animals, 101 — in goodness of soil not comparable to Asia or Europe, lOy JJncans, nearest to /Egypt, submit to Cambyses, ii. 14-9 — prevent the Greeks from seeing Irasa, iii. .^7 — from ^gypt as far as lake Tritonis lead a pastoral life, and live on flesh and milk, 94< — to the west of the lake Tritonis not shepherds, 9-t — customs of the African shepherds with respect to their children, 2^ — -more ex- empt from disease than other men, ^5 — their mode of sacritice, 96' — all adore the sun and moon, ^6 Jgarista, daughter of Clisthcnes, mode of her father's dispos- ing of her in marriage, iii. 400 — given by her father to ^legacies, son of Alcmiuon, 400" Agarida, daughter of liippucratcs, iii. 407 Agasiclcs, ofHal/caniassus, violated the custom of tbe tem- ple of Triope, i. 209 Agothucrgoi, i. 1 1 1 ylgathi/rsi, iii. 7. 25 Age, reverence paid to, by the ^Egyptians and Lacedaemo- nians, i. 418 Agetus, son of Alcides, his wife, from being remarkable for her ugliness, becomes exceedingly beautil'ul, iii. 325 — his wife is by artifice obtained by Ariston, who by her has Demaratus, 325 Agi/lla, men and cattle seized with convulsions on approach- ing a certain spot, i. 230 Ahasue^us the subject of much etymological investigation, i. 249, n. AJax, son of Telanion, iii. 194 — invoked by the Greeks at Salamis, iv. 222^a vessel con- secrated to him by the Greeks, 282 Ahnnestus slays Mardonius in the battle of Plata^a, iv. 374 Alabaster, whence its name, ii. I6I, n. Alexus, the son of Hercules, i. 36" Alccvus, the poet', fled from the field, iii. 235— some account of, 235, n. Alcma-oii, son of Mcgacks, by the permission of Crasus, takes with him'from Sardis all tlie gold lie can carry, iii. 398 Alcmaonidie, construct the temple of Delphi, iii. 187 — bribe the f N D E X. the Pythian to propose to every Spartan who consutfecf her the deliverance of Athens, 188 — a shield said to he held up by one of them as a signal to the Persians or* iheir retreat from Marathon, 3.00 — but this an incredible story, 3.98 — always amongst the most distinguished cha- racters of Athens, 3*)8 — the family raised by ClistheneSsf 399 AleuaiUe send messengers from Thcssaly, imploring Xerxes to invade Greece, iii. 4'24' — the first Greeks who submitted to Xerxes, iv. 5.5 Alexander, son of Priam, i csolves to obtain a wife from Greece, i. 30 Alexander, son of Ainyntds, by stratagem procures the death of seven Persians sent by Megabyzus to demand eartk aiod water, iii. 138- — gives his sister in marriage to Bu- baris, and thus prevents an enquiry into the assassina- tion of the seven Persians, 139 - — dissuades the Greeks from proceeding towards Thcssaly to defend the Olympic straits against Xerxes, iv. 106 — a golden statue of him at Delphi, 283 — is sent ambas- sador by Mardonius to procure an alliance with the Athenians, 293 — his descent from Perdiccas, 298 — his speech at Athens, 299 — betrays Mardonius to the Greeks, 353 Alexander the Great, his order to his troops to cut off their hair, i. 211, n. — story of his birth similar to that of the birth of Demara> tus, iii. 333, n. — by an act of violence ou the Pytliian, obtained the answer he wished for, 348, n. Algerines, their ceremony in marriage, iii. 77, n. Alkguri;, partiality of tiie ancients to, iii. 30, n. Alliances ratified by ancient and modern nations by wound- ing themselves, and reciprocally drinking the blood, i. 122, n. — how made by the Arabians, ii. 11:2 — by the Scythians. 427 Altar of the tw^elve deities at Athens, i. 298 ; iii. 382 ■ — at Delphi, presented by the Chians, ii. 63 — of Hercules, iv. 109 — of Ju])iler Forensis, iii. 165 — of Orthosian Diana, ii. 451 — of the winds, iv. 110 Altars, none among the Persians, i. 193 — first erected by the /Egyptians, 294 Ali/attes, king of Sardis, i. 47 — resumes his father's war against the Milesians, 48 — and puts an end to it, 52— tifccts two temples to IMincrva, 52 — his death, 56 — hi» sepulchre described, 149 — the description of his se- pulchre by Herodotus considered by Mr. King as ex- actly INDEX. actly corresponding with a large Britibh or Trisli bar-* row, 150, 11. Alijattes, king of Sardis, story of him and a Thracian woman, iii. 130, n". A/iiasis rebels against Aprics king of yEgvpt, ii. 107 — takes Apries prisoner, and treats liim with kindness, till the -(Egyptians strangle liim, 1 14—- succeeds to the throne of ^Egypt, lis — instance of his political sagacity, US — his regulation of his time, II9 — erects a magnidcent portico in honour of JMinerva, 121 '— brings an edifice from Elephantine constrrcted of one ''■- entire stone, ii. 122— colossal statues placed by hira, 123^built the temple of Isis, at Memphis, r2o— partial to the Greeks, 125 — gives 1000 talents of alum towards rebuilding the temple of Delj^hi, 127 — makes an amicable confederacy with the Cyrt-nians, 127 — marries Ladice, 127 — is afflicted wdth imbecili-ty, but his vigour is restored, 127 — his liberality to Greece, 12s — sends his portrait to Cyrene, 128 — the first that conquered Cyprus, 131 — Cambyses leads an army against him, 133 — dies before Cambyses advances to .-Egypt, 145 — succeeded by his son Psammenitus, 145 — his dead body insulted by Cambyses, 155 — his advice to Poly- crates, 193 — his motives for withdrawing his alliance with him, ips — foretold the death of Polycrates, 314 Atnasn/i, a Maruphian, entrusted by Aryandes with the con- duct of an army against tiie Barceans, iii. OS — his stra- tagem at the siege of Barce, 112 Amathusia besieged by Onesilus, iii. 245 — a name of Cyprus, 244, n. AirMZons, by the Scythians called men-slayers, iii. 12 — sub- dued by the Greeks at Thermodon, iii. 12; iv. 337 — plunder the Scythians, iii. 13 — conciliated to the Scy- thians, 15 — their manners i\\\<.\ customs, 17 Ainhs;:s(idors, their j.ersons sacred, except at Constantinople, ii. 223, n. ^'iwier carried from Europe into Greece, ii. 299 — i^s name and uses, 299? "• America, whence peopled, ii. 419> n. Amcstris, xcifc of Xerxes, commanded fourteen Persian chil- dren of illustrious birth to be interred alive, iv. 43 — discovers the intrigue of Xerxes with Artaynta, 413— not the same with queen Esther, 413, n. 417, n- — her cruelty to the wife of Masistes, 416 Amikar, conquered by Gelon and Thelon, disappeared, and was never teen afterwards, iv. 9^^' — according to Poly- ienus destroyed by Gelon by stratagem, 90, n. — ho- noured by the Carthaginians as a divinity, S7 j^iirias of Pal/ciiC; iv. 25i» Aminocles, INDEX. Aniinoclcs, son of Crafiims, iv. 122 Ammoii, iii. 87, n. Ainmonians, iii. 87 — derivation of their name, 87, n. — tlieir fountain of water, 88 Amompharetus, son of Poliadas, iv. 36"' — behaves well at tlie battle of Plataea, 37.9 Amphia rails, his oracle, i. 81, and n.~— Crcesus sends presents to him, 88 — no Theban allowed to sleep in liis temple, iv. 292 Awph'iChjons, iii. 187, n. ; iv. 131, n. Awphilochus, his oracle, ii. 26"<), n. Aiiipki/trion, his present to the temple of the Ismeniau Apollo at Thebes, iii. 18o Anujntas gives the Persians earth and water, iii. 134' Aniijrta'us discovers the island Elbo, ii. 70 Anacharsis, the Scythian, his superior learning and accom-' plishments, ii. 4-01 — visits a large part of the habitable world, and returns to Scythia, 4:36 — institutes the rites in honour of Cybele wliich he had seen performed at Cyzicus, 437 — is killed by Saulius, the Scythian king, 438 — his descent, 438 Anacreon of Tco.s, ii. 308 — many doubt whether the works ascribed to him are genuine, 308, n. Anaxandridcs, king of Sparta, married two wives, and had two separate dwellings, contrary to the usage of his country, iii. 157, 158 — his sons by each of his wives, 158 — an apothegm of his, 159, ii- Anaxiluus, prince of llhegium, persuades the Samians to pos- sess themselves of Zancle, iii. 284 Ancliimoliiis, son of Aster, conducts the Lacedaemonian army against the Pisistratida;, iii. ISS — is killed, 189 Anchors, particulars respecting, iii. 26*9, n. Ancients, their paintings, ii. 129, "• — their symbols of their deities, i. 193, n. — their engravings on precious stones, ii. IQG, n.— their works in miniature, 196", n. — their modes of counting, 459, n. _ — fond of an enigmatical way of speaking and acting, iii. 30, n. — in their military expedition? made use of per- sons of loud voices, 39, n. — their curious contrivances iuv conveying secret intelligence, 152, n. — their various uses of the olive, 17 1, n. — their notions respecting dreams and visions, 178, n. — gave the letters of the alphabet as nicknames, 225, n. — their customs respect- ing hospitality, 278, n. — their superstition in the belief of prodigies, 287, n. — frequently considered madness as annexed by the gods to more atrocious acts, 342, n. — generally deemed fire an auspicious omen, 349, »• Ancients INDEX. Jincienfs thought the safety of a nation might be secured, or the life of an individual be preserved, by the voluntary death of one or more persons, iv. 58, n. — originally used oidy the four cardinal winds, II9, u. — lu more remote times sat at table, 322, n. — their sentiments on the bodies of the dead remaining unburied, 335, n. AmIro>,:rd(!, iv. 5 Androphagi, iii. 8 Andros besieged by the Greeks, iv. 375 Androsvltynges, ii. 121 Aneristm, son of Spa'thics, put to death by the Athenians, ■ iv. 62 Anhnah, their figures first engraved on stone by the /Egyp- tians, i. 291 — hve promiscuously with the /Egyptians, 34.9— their heads imprecated by the ^Egyptians in sacri- fice, 358— the-r h' ads never eaten by the /Egyptians, 359 — none sacrificed by the ^^igyptians except swine, bulls, male calves without blemish,, and geese, 36'8 — held sacred and cherished liy the laws of /Egypt, 389— great number of domestic animals tliere, 391~buried by the /Egyptians, 39-i — none put to d .ith by the Aritoiiian Indians, ii. 279~~ fierce and venomous, less prolific tlian others, 291 Anointing the body practised by the Scythians, ii. 435 — ne- cessity of it in hot climates, 435, n. Antayctes, governor of Hestos, crucified alive, iii. 457 Antigone, her piety towards her brother's corpse, ii. 305, n. Ants, in India, bigger than a fox, and cast up sand mixed with gold-dust, ii. 281 Anvhis, why represented with a dog's head, i. 393, n. — had the name of Mercury among the ^Egyptians, ii. 68, n. Ant/sis, king of jEgypt, succeeds Asyclns, ii. 05 — fbes bt-fore the army of Sabacus, who obtains his authority, 66' — resumes his government, 6^ — is succeeded by Setlios, 70 Apaturian festival, i. 213 Apis, edifice built for, by Psammitichus, ii. ^6 — /Egyptians rejoice on his appearance, 175 — particulars concerning, 175, n. — cleared the Peloponnese of serpents, whence called Se- rapis, iv. 236, n. ; 319, n. Apollo, his statue at mount Thornax, i. 115 — preserved by Latona, ii. 99 — the crow sacred to, 36S, n. — his fountain in Africa, iii. 57 — Carnian festival in honour of, iv. 136 Apollo, vf Delphi, his oracle without appeal, i. 80, n.— his oracle reproached by Croesus, 143 Apollo, Didipnean, his magnificent temple, i. 82. n. — why so called, iii. 276, n. Apollo, I< N D E ^i JpoUo,Jsmcnian,\. \\7 — inscriptions op. tripods in his temple at Thebes, iii. 185- Apollo Orvs, ii. 79- 100 — his oracle in /Egypt, i. 4;!1 Apollo Pcean, iii. IIS, n. Apple, carved by the liabylonians on the tops of their walk- ing-slicks, i. 266" Apries, king of JEg^'pt, attacks Cyrene, where his arnny is routed, iii. 58 — succeeds his father, ii. 105 — in scripture called Pharaoh Hophra, 105, n. — his ill success, 106 — taken prisoner by Amasis, 114 — strangled by the ^Egyptians, 1 14 — passages of scripture alluding to him, 114, n. Apsinthians, sacrifice (Eobazus to their god Pleistorus, iv. 421 Arabia, its products, ii. 289 — infested by flying serpents, 290 Arabians, ceremonies used by them in making alliances, ii. 142 — Bacchus and Urania the only deities they vene- rate, 143 — their independence always a theme of praise and admiration, 2().'3, n. Araxes, river, customs of the islanders in, i. 274 Arcadia, particulars respecting, iv. 234, n. Anadians opposed the claim of the Athenians to antiquity> iv. 92, n. — conjecture of their original name, 92, n. Arccsilaus, king of the Ci/reneans, strangled by his brother Aiiarchus, iii. 60 ArceaUaiis, son of the lame Baffiis, and king of the Cifreneana, flies lo Samos, iii. 6l — returns to Cyrene, and recovers his authority, 6'3 — is put to death at Rarce, liaving vio' lated the injunctions of the oracle, 64 Archttinnis, story of him and Cydias, iii. '.j't7, n. Archias, his valour, ii. 212 Archidicc, a Grecian eoiirtesan, ii. 63— story of her, 60, n. Archiluchns, of Paros, i. 43 Archirucdes, whence he derived the idea of his screw, ii, 10, n. Ardijs, son of Gages, conquers the Prienians, and attacks ' JNIiletus, i, 47 Areopagus, the court of the, iv. 212, n. Arganthonius, king of the Tartessians, lived to the age of one hundred and twenty, i. 226 Argippcei, account of, ii. 373 Argix, an Jlijperborean virgin, honoured by the Delians, ii, 387 Argives, battle between tiiem and the Lacedaemonians for Thyrea, i. 129 . — the most skilful musicians of Greece, ii. 321 — advance to the sea to repel Cleomenes, iii. 345 — their women taking arms repel Cleomenes with the loss of numbers, 345, n. — are attacked by stratagem, and thos« v.ha) I N D E X. who escape take refuge in the grove of Argos, which is burnt by Cleomenes, 3-1-7 — the slaves, usurping the ma- nagement of affairs, are expelled, and retire to Tyrinthee, but are at last suldued, 350 — refuse assistance to the Athenians against .Egina, 36l Arghes evade giving assistance to the Greeks against Xerxes, iw. 7-i — Xerxes claims kindred with them, 76 — said to have first invited the Persian to invade Greece, T^ — invite Melanipus to cure a madness amongst their wo- men, 344 Argonautic expedition, iii. 83 Argonauts, their posterity^, expelled from Lemnos, settle among the Lacedaemonians, iii. 43 — are Ccist into prison for tlieir intemperance, but escape by an artifice of their wives, 44 Argos formerly the most famous state of Greece, i. 28 — whence its name, iii. 343, n. ; iv, 235", n, — Cleomenes sets fire to the sacred wood of, 347 — famous for caldrons, iv. 88, n. Ariftbignes, son of Daruis, iv. 25. 251 Arimaspi, a people of Europe said to have but one eye, li. 300. 364 Arion, the Methymnwan, carried to Tjenarus on the back of a dolphin, i. 52 — excelled on the harp, 52 — Lsrcher'a explanation of his story, 55, n. Aristagoras, governor of Miletus, iii. 146— prevails on Arta^ phernes to procure forces from Darius against Naxos, 149 — revolts against Darius, 155 — establishes a repub- lican form of government in Ionia, 155— sails to Lace- dajmon to procure allies, 156 — attempts to induce Cleo- menes, king of Sparta, to undertake the conquest of Asia, iii. 167 ; but is dismissed without success, 173 — goes to Athens, which had recovered its liberty, 177—^ recommends to the Athenians a war with Persia, 23/ — ■ procures a return of the Pceonians, taken captive by Negabyzus, to their native country, 239 — joined by the Athenians and Eretrians, commences an expedition against Sardis, 240 — resolves on flight, 256 — leares iMi- letus to the care of Pythagoras, 257 — takes possession of a district in Thrace, proceeds to the attack of another place, and falls with his army by the hands of the Thra>- cians, 257 Aristeas, the jjoef, his strange story, ii. 364 Aristides, son of Lysimachus, his share in the victory o f the Athenians at INIarathon, iii. 387j n. yp- banished by a vote of the people, iv. 241 — lays aside his animosity towards Themistocles for the good of his pguptry, 242 — durhig tlie battle of Salamis lands at Psittaleia, INDEX. Psittakia, and puts every Persian there to death, 257 — commands 8000 Athenians at the battle of Plattea, 33p Aristodemus, son of' ArLtoniac/ius, said by the Lacedremoniaus to have first introduced them into the region which they inhabit, iii. 311 Aristodemus, of Spuria, receives the opprobrious name of trembler, iv. 157 — at the battle of Plataja atones for his former conduct, 157 — has no respect paid him after the battle of Plataja, :^79 Aristogiton, with Ilarmodius, puts Hipparchus to death, iii. 177 Ariston, lang of Sparta, marries three wives, iii. 323 — artfully obtains the wife of his friend Agetus, and by her has Demaratus, 325 — dies, and is succeeded by Demaratus^ 328 Aristotle reported to have destroyed himself at Euripus from mortification, iii. 207, n. Arithmetic, its first introduction uncertain, ii. A-j^), n. — mode of counting used by the ancients, 45.9, n- Aritoiiians, ii. 280, n. Ark of Noah considered as prophetic, and a kind of temple of the deity, ii. 80, n. Armenians, said to have great plenty of cattle, iii. 169 Arms, the highest degrees of honour annexed to the exercise of, ii. 112 Army, refletttions on a standinp one, ii. 10.9, n. — how dis])osed by the Romans in attacking an enemy, and by the Greeks, iii. 430, n. — the followers exceed the regulars in the Eastern coun- tries, iv. 4, J). Artabanus, son of Hi/staspes, endeavours to dissuade Darius from his expedition against Scythia, ii. 446' — his speech to Xerxes against the Athenian war, iii. 432 — in consequence of a vision recommends to Xer.xes the prosecution of the Athenian war, 444— his conversation with Xerxes on his weeping at the sight of his army, 473 — expresses his fears of success in the Athenian war, 474 — is dismissed by X<;rxes to Susa, 47.9 Artabazancs, son of Darius, disputes with Xerxes the suc- cession to the throne, iii. 418 Artabazvs, son of Pharnaces, leader of the Parthians and Cho- rasmians, iv. 8 — accompanies Xerxes in his retreat over the Hellespont, 2S6 — besieges Potida?a, and takes Olyn- thus, 287— is compelled by an inundation to retire from Polidffi, 288 — joins Mardonius in Thessaly, 288 — his advice to Mardonius previous to the battle of Platxa, 350 — his measures with respect to Mardonius, 375— iics with his troops towards Phocis after the battle of G Plata\i, INDEX. Plataea, 37 -j — fli«^s from Plata;a to the Thessalians, 396" —by artifice escapes lo Asia, 3.97 ArlacLca: buried by Xerxes with great magnificence, iv. 44 Arta7}es, hrullwr of Darius, iv. l.jl Aftaphernes, son of Hystaspes, and brother of Darivs, is left governor of Sardis, iii. 143 — with Otuucs, takes Clazo- niente and Cyma, 356" — his expicssion to Ilibtisjus on the fate of Aristagoras, 259 — uitercepts letters fjon^ llistia^us to certain Persians at Sardis, and puts a great number of Persians to death, '26l — with Ilarpaj^us, cru- cifies Histia^us the jNiilesian, 29~ — his useful regulations ftniong the lonians, 303 Artapherncs, son of Artap/icrues, together with Datis, is com- manded by Darius to subdue Eretria and Athens, iii. 363 — with Datis, carries the captive Eretrians to Susa, 393 Artaxerxes, meaning of his name, iii. 367 Artayctes, his cruelty and profligacy, iv. 419 — taken captive by the Greeks, 4'23 — his son stoned in his presence, and himself crucified, 423 Artayiita, Xerxes' intrigue with, how discovered, iv. 413 Artayntes reproached l)y Masistes for behaving like a woman, iv. 411 Artejnhares, iv. 424 - Artemharis, i. 178 Artanisia, daughter of Lygdamis, serves in the Grecian expe- dition under Xerxes, iv. 27 — tv/o of this name, 27, n. — her free advice to Xerxes, against risking a battle with the Greeks, 230 — her stratagem in the battle of Sala- mis, 249 — is pursued by Aminias, a price being set on lier head by the Greeks ; but escapes to Phalerum, 255 — her advice to Xerxes concerning the continuance of tlie Grecian war, 264- — is directed by Xerxes to retire to Ephesus with his children, 266 Artemisium, iv. 108 Artybius, his horse tauglit to assist him in battle, iii. 249 — his horse's feet cut off by the servant of Onesilus, dur- ing his combat with Artybius, iii. 250 Artysto/ie, daughter cf Cyrus, married to Darius, ii. 264 — a golden statue erected in her honour, by Darius, iv. 9 Aryaiides condenmed to death by Darius, for issuing a coin in imitation of him, iii. 67 Asbystce jsemarkable for their chariots drawn by four horses, iii. 74. 110 Ascalon, ancient temple of Venus there, i. 166 Asia considered by the Persians as their own peculiar pos- session, i. 32— the entire possession of it gained by the Vol. IV. Gg " Scythians, I N D E :x:. Scythians, l65 — recoveretl from the Scythians by the Medes, 169 — its figure and size, ii, 390— a considerable part discovered by Darius, 398 — resembles Lybia, 399 — whence called Asia, 400 — divided into Asia Major and IMinor, 400, n. — barbarians of, practise the same ceremonies with the La- cedaemonians on the death of their kings, iii. 321 Asopiis, his sons and daughters, iii. 211, n. ; iv. 3(50, n. Asopus, the riter, the Grecian army encamped on the banks of, previous to the battle of Platfea, iv. 340 Assemblies, popular, remarks on, ii. 253, n. Asses, impatient of cold, ii. 379? "• — none in England in Holingshed's time, 379, i^- — tlie English breed compa- ratively less beautiful, 379> "• — not produced in Scythia, iii. 28 — by their braying, greatly distress the horses of the Scythians, 29 — in Africa witli horns, OS — in Africa, somev^'hicli never drink, 101 — chariots of war drawn by wild asses, iv. 17 Assyria, historians of, i. 2.59, n. — has little rain, 260— how fertilized, 2'')() — most fruitful in corn, 261 Assyrians vuncjuished by Cyaxares, i. l64 — ]nirt of them sub- dued by the Medes, 169 — Cyrus marches against them, 242 — their army put to flight by means of mice, ii. 72 — by the Greeks are called Syrians, iv. ()" Aslyages, son of Cyaxares, detained in cajitivity by Cyrus, r. 118 — succeeds to the throne of his father, 17 1 — marries his dau-ghter INlandane to Cambyses, 171 — commands Cyrus, as soon as born, to be put to death, 172; but his intention is defeated by INlitridates, 176 — discovers Cyrus, 179— sends Cyrus to his parents in Persia, 185 — Cyrus prevails on the Persians to revolt against him, and his armvis defeated, 19O — crucifies the Magi, 191-^ is taken prisoner by the Persians, and the greater part of his army destroyed, 191 — his reply to the insult of Harpagus, 192^ — said by Isocrates to have been put to death by Cyrus, 193, n. Asychis, king of .Egypt, succeeds Mycerinus, ii. 64 — his ordi- nance for borrowing money, 04 — builds a pyramid of brick, 64 — is succeeded byAnysis, 6.5 Athanias, son of Jl-loius, the eldest of his descendants, forbidden by the Achaians to enter their prytaueum, iv. 128 Athenadcs slays Ephialtes, iv. 142 Athatians, anciently took only two repasts in the day, i. 102, n. • — recover their liberty, iii. 177; and become greater than ever, 192 — aie divided inio factious, 193 — send ambas- sadors INDEX. sadors to form an alliance with the Persians, who agree to send Darius earth and water, 204 — march with their army against the Pelop'onnesians at Eleusis, who all retire, 206— obtain a complete victory over the Boeo- tians at the Euripus, and over the Chalcidians in Eu- boea, 208 — continue to increase in number and im- portance; hai>py effect of their liberty, 209 — sustain considerable injury from the Tht bans assisted by the ^gineta?, 213 — occasion of their enmity with the ^Egi- netffi, 213 — warned by the oracle to refrain irom all hostilities with the yEgineta; for thirty years, 220 — preparing to revenge themselves on the .■Egiiieta?, ara impeded by the Lacedemonians, 221 — after various encounters "with the Mitylenians, i^y the award of Pe- riander, retain Sigeum, 2o6 — refusing to recal Hippias, are considered as the eneunes of Persia, 237 — 'tlieir number, 30,000, 23S— by the persuasion of Aristagoras, assist the lonians with 20 vessels of war against the Persians, 238 ; but the expeciilion not proving success- ful, willidraw themselves entirely from the lonians, 243 their uneasiness on the destruction of Miletus, 279 — greatly oti'eiided by the compliance of the -Eginetaj with the demands of Darius, accuse them at Sparta of betray- ing the liberties of Greece, 310— refuse to deliver hos- tages to Leutychides, 3o4— a quinquereme at Sunium, full of the most illustrious Athenians, taken bv the ^Egi- netai, 358— determine on the ruin of /Egina, which Nico- dromus agrees to deliver into their hands, 359 — conquer the -Eginetaj, 36"l — are defeated by the .Egineta?, 3o2— assist the Eretrians against Darius, 368 ; but on iheir not acting with firmness, return home, 370— on the arrival of the Persian army at INIaralhon, advance thi- ther, 371 — dispatch Phidippides to Sparta, in conse- quence of whose vision they build a temple to Pan, 375 — are deprived of the assistance of the Laced eemonians^ by an inveterate custom, 377 — are joined by the Pla- tajans, in return for assistance afforded them against the Thebans, 381 — their Polemarch interposes in favour of an engagement with the Persians, 383 — disposition of their army previous to the battle of Marathon, 385 — vow to sacrifice goats to Diana, 386", n.— the first Greeks who ran to attack an enemy, 386" — obtain a complete victory over tfe Persians at Marathon, 387 — prevent the designs of the Persians, who had retired with their fleet and endeavoured to arrive at Athens before the Athenians, 391 — their loss of men in the battle of Ma- rathon, 392 — are congratulated on their victory by 2000 Lacedemonians, 395— Clisthenes, son of Megacles, di- G G 2 vided INDEX. vlded them into tribes, and introduced a democracy, 406' — expelled the Pelasgi from Attica, 411 — -their fe- males, while celebrating the feast of Diana near Brau- ron, surprized and taken captive, and afterwards, with their children, put to death by the Lemnians, 412 — throw the messengers of Darius into their pit of punish- ment, iv. 56 — consult the oracle of Delphi on the approach of Xerxes and his army against Greece, 65 — advised by Themistocles, in consequence of the oracle, to prepare for a naval engagement, 6j) — employ their fleet against Xerxes, originally intended against ^gina. 70 — send to several of the Grecian states for asbistance against Xerxes, 7l — -their claim to anticjuity, ^\, n. — on the approach of Xerxes's army, proclaimed by a herald, that every Athenian was to preserve his family and effects by the best means in his power, 203^their ori- ginal names Pelasgi and Cranai, afterwards Cecropidae, and Athenians, SO-i — their hospitality to strangers, 285, n. — ISIardonius courts an alliance with them, 293 ; which they refuse, 303 — stone Lycidas, a senator, and bis wife and children, 311 — on the arrival of Mardo- nius in Bceotia, remove to Salamis, 31 1 — send envoys to Lacedajmon for assistance against Mardonius, 312 — the Spartans send 5000 men to assist them against Mardo- nius, 3l6 — dispute between them and the Tegeans, pre- vious to the battle of Plata?a, 333 — owed the ruin of their ancient constitution principally to their victories over the Persians, 373, n. — the freedom of 500, pur- chased of the Persians by the Samians, 405 — besiege and take Sestcs, 4iy — return from the battles of Plaliea^ and Mycale to Greece, 423 Athens., a body of 2000 Laceda?monians arrive at, and con- gratulate the Athenians on their victory at Marathon, iii. 395 — its perfumes esteemed, iv. 88, n. — the citadel taken and burnt by Xerx(>s, 213 — possessed a second time by Mardonius, 310 — burnt by Mardonius, 320 — its vaiuous fates, 320, n. AthoH, muunt, proposed bv Stcsicrates to be converted into, the statue of Alexander, ii. 9^» »• — Mardonius sutlers a considerable loss of ships and men near, iii. 306 — description of it, 307, n.— detachments of the army of Xerxes compelled to dig a passage through it, 447; this incredible, 447, n. Alhtntts, have no distinction of names, iii. 92 — execrate tiie sun, 92 — said never to feed on any thing that has life, and never to dream, 93 — distinct from the Atlautei, 93, n. Atlas, INDEX. J I las, mount, its loftiness, iii. 92— mentioned by Homer, 03, n. Jtomi, daughter of Cyrus, is cured of an ulcer ly Damo- redes, ii. 322 — urges Darius to an expedition against Greece, 324'. iv. ; 273, n. — Darius has four sons by her, iii. 418 — is said to have come to a most miserable end, 421, n. Attaginux, son of Fhryiion, gives a magnificent entertainment to JNIardonius and lifty Persians of the highest rank, at Thebes, iv. 322— his "person demanded by the GreeliS after the battle of Platsea, 39-4— flies, 395 Atys, son of Crasiis, his death intimated to his father in a vision,' i. 69 — his aid against a wild boar requested by the jNIysians, 72 ; in the hunting of which he is killed, Atys, son of Menes, famine in Lydia in his reign, i, 154 Avcrroes, his imprecation, ii. 243, n. Augila abounds in dates, iii. 75. 89 — still retains its ancient name, 89? n. Anscnses, their customs, iii. ^S. 98 AutovioU, origin of, i. 336 Autonous, hao of Dtlphi, iv. 201 Avxemi, a name of Proserpine, iii. 213, n. yhiris, a colony settled there by the Thcrcans, iii. 5^ — writ- ten Azilis by Callimachus, 71, n. Azotus, Psammitichus spends 29 years in the siege of, ii. 100 B. Babylon, the royal residence after the destruction of Ni- neveh, i. 243 — described, 243 — taken l:)y Cyrus, 258 — a proof of its power and greatness, 2.59 — besieged by Darius, ii. 338 — taken by a stratagem of Zopyrus, 345 Babylonians, their clothing, i. 265 — -wear their hair long, co- vered witli a turban, 265 — lavish in perfumes, 266 — their walking-sticks, 266 — their laws, 267 — sell their young women by auction to the men, 26S — their law concerning the sick, 270 — their funeral rites, 270 — their purifications, 271 — -their abominable custom at the tem- ple of Venus, 271 — three of their tribes live on fish, 273 — revolt from Darius, ii. 337 — destroy most of their females, 337 — three thousand of their most distinguished nobi- lity ciLcined by order of Darius, 346 Bacchiadce had formerly the government of Corinth, iii. 225 G G 3 Bacc/iust INDEX. Bacchus, his name and sacrifice first taught the Greeks l.y Melampus, i. 373 — and Ceres, considered by the ^Egyptians as the great dei- ties of the reahn^ 1 elow, ii, 3() — erroneous representa- tion of, by modern ^rtist^, 60, n. — of the third rank of gods in ^gypt, 81 — said to be the son of Semele, daughter of Cadmus, SI — said by the Greeks to have been carried by Jupiter )n his thigh to Nysa, 82 — worshipped in Thrace, iii. 124- — derivation of his name iacchus, iv, 223, n. — why the fan carried before his image, 224, n. Bacis, oracle of, iv. 185 Back or chine of sacrificed animals assigned by -the Spartans to their princes in war, iii. 3l6" ■' Bacfra, formerly a place of importance, now unknown, iii. 266", n. Baldness, /Egyptians prevent, by shaving their heads from a very early age, ii. 148 Banishment, a punishment at a very early period of the world, ii. 2/1, n. — its effects on .the greatest and wisest of mankind, 271, n. — an offender sent into, among the RomanS; was interdicted the use of fire and water, iii. 2(S, n. — ostracism and petaiism, iv. 241, n. Barbarians, a term used by the ancients in a much milder sense than by us, i. 25, u. ; iv. IS, n. Barce, its founders, iii. 5y — supposed to be the ancient Pto- lemais, 74— -besieged by the Persians, 1 11 — and entered by stratagem, 113— a portion of land of he same name, in the Bactrian district, 1 15 Barceans, hostilities commenced against them by Aryandes, iii. (18— ^their women abstain from the fle'^h of heifers and of swine, 94 — such of them as had been instrumen- tal in the death ot Arcesilaus put to death, 113 Bards, English, resensbled ihe ancient rhapsodists, iii. \<)5, n. Baris, the name of ilie mountain on which Noah's ark rested, i. 43*), n. Barlcij, a liquor fermented from, drunk by the /Egyptians, i.413 — wine, Osiris the inventor of, ii. 7.9? n- — the sti-aw of, used in sacrifice to the regal Diana, 386 Barroxvs, the praclice of raising, over the bodies of tl)e de- ceased almost universal in the earlier ages, iii. 125, n. Bassaria, animals in Africa, iii. 102 Baths, of the Scythians, ii. 4-34 — of tlie Finlanders, 434, n. — - the offices of, performed by females, iii. 275, n. Bats, the language of the Troglodytes like the screaming of,j iii. 91 Battus.^ INDEX. 'Ikiltus, son of Folymncstuft, iii. 49 — some acrounl of liiin, 53 — founds the cily Plataaa, 55 — establishes a colony ul Aziris, in Africa, 5G — removes to a better situation, 57 — is succeeded by his son Arcesilaus, 5^ llattus, the lame, son of Arcesilmis, succeeds his father in the government of the Cyreneans, iii. (iO Beans, why not eaten by the Pythagoreans, i. o56, n. — not eaten by the /Egyptians, 356 — ^vhat implied in the Pythagorean precept to abstain from them, iii. 30, n. Beard, shaving or plucking it, the greatest mark of ignominy throughout the East, ii. 32, n. Bears rarely seen in Mgypt, i. 3<)5 — said by Pliny not to be produced in Africa, iii. 98, n. — lions called bears by the Romans, 98, n. Beasts. See Animals. Beavers, their skins -used by the Budini to border their gar- ments, iii. 10 Beauty, personal, honoured in various places, iii. \65, n. Beer, British, superior to any other, i. -tlS, n. Bees said wholly to possess the parts beyond the Ister, iii. 128— impatient of cold, 128 Beetle considered as an emblem of the sun, ii. 178, n. Behemoth of scripture, generally supposed the hippopotamus, i. -102, a. Bcssi, interpreters of the oracle of Bacchus, iv. 41 Bias, of Priene, his memorable reply to Crcesus, i. 58 — his good advice to the lonians, 232 Bias, brother of Melanipns, receives a third part of the king- dom of the Argives, iv. 345 Biblos, when scarce, supplied by the skins of goats and sheep, iii. 184 — Xerxes pi'ovides cordage for his bridges over tlie river Strymon, made, of its bark and of white flax, 45(J Birds, superstition of the ancients respecting their sight or flight, ii. 244, n. Birth of a child, the Trausi lament over, iii. 120 Bisaltica, king of, his unnatural action to his sons, iv. 279 Bito and Cleobis, their reward for drawing their mother in a carriage to the temple of Juno, i. 63 Blood, ancient and modem nations of the East ratify alli- ances by drinking their own, i. 122, n. — - of an human victim mixed with wine, accompanied the most solemn forms of execration among the ancients, Ii. 14(5, n. — the spilling of it thought an Indispensable act In confirmation of an oath, among many nations, 14-7? n.— of bullocks, taken fresh froiu the animal, con- sidered by the ancients as a powerful poison, 154, n. — • 5c} thians drink the blood of their enemies, 418 G G 4 Boar, INDEX. Boar, xcild, does much injury to the Mysians, i. 72 — its ra- vages considered bv the ancients as must formidahle, 72, n. — never seen in Africa, iii. 103 — the chief food of the lion, 103, n. Boats, Armenian, used in Babyloniaj described, i. 2(i3 — an- ciently made of skms of beasts by all the inhabitants of the sea coasts, 26i, n. Baotia, its eels esteemed, iv. 88, n. Bceutians overcome by the Atheiuans at the Euripus, iii. 208 • — take pait with the Medes against Greece, iv. 197 — fight the Athenians at Plata^a, with obstinate rt soluti<;ii, 375 Boges, governor of Eion, and his descendants, hououral)ly re- garded in Persia, iv. 37 — besieged by the Athenians, and reduced to extremity, slays his family, and then him- self, 38 Boreas considered by the Athenians as their son-in-law, iv. 122 — a shrine erected to him, 122— married Ori- thya, 122 Bori/cs, animals in Africa, iii. 103 Borysthenes, the river, ii. 409 — next to the Nile the most productive, 410 Bospliortts, ii. 378. 448 — a bridge thrown over it at Chal- cfedon, by Darius, in his expedition against Scythia, 447 — point of the bridge's erection, 451 Bottiotans, their origin, iv. II6", n. Bow, proverbs taken from the use of, ii. 11 9, n. Bowls, game of, invented by the Lydians, i. 154 Boys, passion for, learned by the Persiaiss from the Gieeks, i- ^99 — "ot permitted by the Persians to see their fa- thers till their fifth year, 201 Bracelets of the orientals remarkably heavy, ii. l64, n. — for- merly an ensign of royalty, l6"4, n. BrancMda\ temple of, i. 82, n. Brass the scarcest of all metals with the /Ethiopians, ii. l6S — none possessed by the Scylhians, 429 — « Said by Lucretius to have been formerly preferred to gold, iii. 170, n. Braiironia, a feast of the Athenians every five years, iti. 412, n. Bricks, nature of those made by the Israelites in iEgypt, ii. 65, n. Briilge, ancient method of constructing, i. 123, n. — of Nito- cris, 252 — one constructed over the Bosphorus, by command of Da- rius, ii. 447 — origin of the name in Greek, iii. 186, n. — one constructed over the Hellespont by Xerxes, 457 — another, 459 Britain^ INDEX. Britain, Great, its government, ii. 2.57, "• — supposed to be one of the islands called Cassiterides, 2^8, n, Britomartis, a name of Diana, ii. 219. n. Brother, the life of one prei'erred to those of a husband and children, ii. SO-i Bruce, Mr. his discovery of the sources of the Nile may rea- sonably be questioned, i. 332, n. — chargeable with frequent haste and inaccuracy, ii. l6-t, n.; 304, n. Bnindusium, iii. 2 Bryant, Mr. his remarks on the plagues of Mgypt quoted, i. 323, n. ; 354, n. ; ii. 177 — his work on the Trojan war noticed, ii. Ip Bri/gi of Thrace, attack and wound Mardonius, but are re- duced by him, iii. 306 Buharis, son of Megabyzus, Alexander gives his sister in mar- riage to, iii. 139 — with Antacliajus, conducted the work of digging through mount Athos, 448 Buhastis, temple at, ii. ()(> — in Greek synonymous with Ar- temis or Diana, 6"7— Diana so called by the i^gyptians, 100 Bucklers, Persian, iv. 370, n. Budini, a numerous people, paint their bodies; have a town built of wood, iii. 9 Bifffon, anecdoto of, iii. 435, n, Bu/is and Sperthies, present themselves brfore Xerxes to make atonement for the Persian ambassadors put to death at Sparta, iv, 6l Bidlocn, its fresh blood considered by the ancients as a pow- erful poison, ii. 154, n. 279? "• Bidls are sacrificed by the .'Egyptians, i. 36'S ■ — their tlesh never eaten by the Africans fiom iEgypt as far as lake Tritonis, iii. 94 — one sacrificed byCleomenes to the ocean, 344 — the usual victims to the Dii Magni; not frequently, if ever, saerificed to Jupiter, 345, n. — ■■ one sacrificed to the ^.gyptian Typhon, gave occasion to the golden calf of the Israelites, 345, n. Burial alive, a common custom in Persia, iv. 43— of the dead. See Funerals. Burning, wives in India burn themselves on their husbands' funeral pile, iii. 122, n. — of the dead. See Funerah. Busiris, temple of Diana at, i. 383 Biitos, shrine of Latona at, of one solid stone, ii. 98 Butter unknown to the Greeks and Romans, li. 352, n. Bi/I)lus of /Egypt, its uses, i. 435 Bj,'£AHS means cotton, i. 426, n.; iv. 112, n. <— improperly rendered by the translators of the English Bible, '///jf linen,' iv. 113, n. Byzantium reduced by Otanes, iii. 144— reduced by the loni- ans, 244 Cabakis, N D E X. C. €(ihaleis, a name of the Lycians, whence derived, iv. 143 Cabiri, mysteries of, i. 277 — their temple entered, and statues burnt, by Cambyses, ii. 44. . — derivations of the word, iv. 126 Cadviean victor ij, \. \6G Cadmus, son nfSa;(//cs, an instance of his rectitude, iii. 271 C ad jjtis posttssed by Nc<:os, king of ^Egypt, i. 413 — Jerusalem, ii. 104, n.; ISi), n. Camci/s, his story, iii. 220", n. C-airo, its air unwholesome, i. 411, n. — its canal opened an- nually with great pomp, 429, 'i- Culacte, iii. 28^2 Calais, behaviour of one of its principal inhabitants at a siege, iv. 394, n. Calami, in Samos, derivation of its name, iv. 402, n. Calclias killed hmiself, iv. 22, n. Caldrons from Argos esteemed, iv. 88, n. Callias, the son of Pkicnippits, his hatred of tyrants, iii. 39() — a whimsical story of him from Plutarch, 3,96, n. — his honours at the Olympic games, 398 — his liberality to his daughters, 399 Callicrates mortally wounded by an arrow, while sitting in his rank at a sacrifice, iv. 3S0 CaUimaclMS of Aphiduoe, an Athenian polemarch, iii. 3S3 — ■ by his interposition the Athenians determine on an en- gagement with the Persians at IMarathon, 384 — loses his life in the battle of IMurathon, 388 Calves, male, vvitliout blemish, sacriliced by the j?i,gyptians, i. 308 Canibi/ses, son of Cyrus, marries Mandane, i. 171 — succeeds his father, 289 — undertakes an expedition against /Egypt, 290 — leads an army against Ama&is, king of ^Egypt, ii. 133 — ■ his parentage, 137 — engages Psammenitus, scnof Ama- •sis, 145; and defeats him, 147 — in>>ults the dead body of Amasis, 1 5.5— determines to cunimence ho^;tilities against the Carthaginians, the Ammonians, and the JN'Ia- crobian ^Ethiopians, I08 — sends Ichthyophagi to the ^Ethiopians with a message to the prince, 160 — suddenly marches his army against the yEthiopians, 171 — ^sends part of his army against the Ammonians, 171 — aban- dons his design against the /Ethiopians, 1/2 — fate of his army against the A^mmonians, 173 — puts to death the magiKtrates of Memphis, 175 — ^^mortally wnimcis Apis, INDEX. Apis, and punishes his priests, l/S — said in consequenre to have become mad, 179 — pi^ts his brother .Smerdis to death, 180— marries his sister, and not long afierwurds a second, whom he puts to death, 182 — other instances of his phrenzy, 184 — his brothers excite a revolt against him while in /Egyp<-, 222 — his brother Smerdis is placed on the throne, 232 — in leaping hastily on his horse is mortally wounded by his own sword, 226 — his speech to the Persians previous to his death, 228 — his death, 231 — succeeded by his brother Smerdis, 232 — • was the Ahasuerus in Ezra, who obstructed the work of the temple, 234, n. Camel hated by the horse, i. 128; this disproved. 128, n. . — interesting description of, ii. 283, n. — certain camtls con- secrated to Mahomet, 284, n.^particulars concerning, 284 — several destroyed by lions, iv. 49 Camicus, besieged by the Cretans, iv. 102 Canals, Babylonian, i. 26 1, n. . — intersecting ^gypt, ii, 10 — one hundred and twenty thousand Egyptians perished in making one to the Red Sea, 103 Candaules, king of Sardis, i. 37 — his proposal to Gyges, 38— is murdered, and his empire seized by Gyges, 43 — his fate !'esented by the I^ydians, 44 Cappadodans, their cavalry esteemed, iv. 127, "• Caravanseras, hi. 173, n. Cardia, iii. 298 Carians, resentment of certain of their women for the death of their parents, i. 212 — originally islanders, 233; iv. 184, n. — their ingenuity, i. 233 — the first who added crests to their helmets, and ornaments and handles to their shields, i. 234; ii. 95, n. — rewarded by Psamniitichus, king of TEgypt, for their assistance, 96 - — preserved a constant communication between yEgypt and Greece, QT — the first who let out troops for hire, iii. 192, n. — the greater part of them join the lonians against the Persi- ans, 244 — are overcome by Daurises, a Persian general, on the banks of the Marsyas, 2j3 — assisted by the Mi- lesians, engage the Persians a second time, and are de- feated, 255 — in a subsequent action somewhat repair their former losses, 255 — subdued by the Persians, 287 Carnian festival, iv. 136' Varnivorons and cruel, a common association, ii. 403, n. Carthaginians, their fleet engages with the Phoca^ans, i. 229 y- Cambyses is prevented from sending an armament against them, ii. 159 •— mode INDEX. — mo^le of their commerce with a people beyond the co- lumns of Hercules, iii. loj ' — frequently gave the title of king to their generals, iv, 'J5, 11. — sacrifice to Amilcar, J)7 Can/slidiis, besieged by the Persians, surrender, iii. 36s — their lands wabted by the Greeks, iv. 282 — a war between them and the Athenians, 4U9 Casia, ii. 2yO, n.— how procured by the Arabians, 293 Casiiis, 7}!omit, now mount Tenere, ii. 140, n. Caspian sea communicates with no other, i. 275 Cassandane, the mother of Cambyses, ii. 137 Cufisitcridcs, the islands, ii. Q.QS Cmtor and Pollux, not among the ^Egyptian gods, i. 3()4 — entertained by Euphorion, iii. 402 Castration, in a very early period, a punishment for various crimes, iii. 265, n. — practised by the Persians on the Ionian youths, 25)3 Cats veiierated by the Egyptians, i. 390, n. — their increase, how frustrated in .'Egypt, 391^ — tiieir death Jamentefi l)y the iEgyptians, 392 — buried by the /Egyptians, 394 Catah-y, why compared in Jeremiah to a rough caterpillar, i. 128, n. — excellence of the Cappadocian and Paphlngonian, iv. 127, n. Caucasus, the largest mountain in the world, i. 276 Caves, subterraneous, very frequent in the East, iv. 198, n. Cauiiians, account of, i. 23.5 Causexcatj erected by Cheojjs in /Egypt, ii. 41 Cixrops, the first among the Greeks who erected a statue to Minerva, i. 193, n. — under him tlie Athenians took the name of Cecropidie, iv. 20 J — said to have been of a twofold nature, 205, n. Cdta; e.xcept the Cyneta^, the most remote inhabitants in tlie west of Europe, ii. 407 Cercofes, robbers; Homer gaid to have written a poem on them, iv. 144, n. Ceres, in the Greek tongue the name of lais, i. 383 — llhampsiuitus plays at dice with, ii. 34 — and Bacchus esteemed by the iE.gyptians as the great deities of tiie realms below, 3() — called Isis by the Ji^gvptians, 100 — ■ her mysteries, 1 1 0' ; iii. 273 ; iv. 224 — her temple in Sc\ihia, ii. 411 — called Damia, 212, n. — certain Chiany put to death by the V.\ hesians-for apjiroacli- ing the city during the celebration of iier mysteries, iii. 273 ^ — Allieniun rites in honour of her mid Proserpine, iv. 225 — ^her grove in the Theban territories, 374 Ceres, Achcm, her editice and mysteries at Athens, ii;. 186" 6" Ceres INDEX. Ceres Aviphkfi/oms, iv. 131 Ccns, Ekuiifiian, iv. 36.5 (Urcs, Tlte6inoplturo>>, iii. 3()l CtxariKS, a magislrate of iiigli rank, goes post iVom Antioch to Consta:itinc'))lo, iv. '260, n. Cha'ccduii, ils line situaLioii, iii. 4'-2, n. — reduced by Otanes, U4 ChakidiaHn lay waste tlie Atbeniau territories, iii. 205 — over- come by tl'.e Athenians in Eubcea, 208 — join the anny of Xerxes, iv. lib' — become masters of Olynthus, 287 Chaldeans in the armv of Xerxes, iv. 6' C/iaUciige given by Maidonius to the Spartans at Plata^a, iv. 357 — frequently adopted in earlier ages, 358, n. Charaxus, brother of Sappho, purchases the liberty of Rhodo- pis, ii. 62\ — satirized by Sappho, 64 Chariots, one of brass placed by the Athenians at the entrance of the citadel, iii. 209— of war, 251, n. — one sacred to Jupiter drawn in the procession of Xerxes' army from Sardis, 468 ; lost by liim in Macedonia, iv. 279 — ^^I'-^t of Xerxes drawn by Nissan horses, iii. 468 Charles I. his last word to Dr. Juxon. iii. 363, n. Charts, geographical, tiieir antiquity, iii. l67, n. Cheese, according to Pliny, neglected by the barbarous nar tions, ii. 352, n. — of Sicily esteemed, iv. 88, n. Chemitiis, in /Egi/pt, i. 430 — the same with Panopolis and Ak- mim, 430, n. — the .-Egypiiaiis affirm the island of Cliemmis to be a float- ing island, li, 9.') Chcnahpex, a bird venerated by the ^^igyptians, i. 403 Cheops, hirg of ^Egi/pt, succeeds llhampsinitus, ii. 35) — his profligacy, 3*) — makes the .t^gyptians labour servilely ibr himself, 40 — Wv>ri;s curried on in /Egypt during his reign, 41 — i)roblittited his daughter, 4,Q — a pyramid liiiit with stones procured by his thiopians, ii. -i — borrowed from /Eijvpt by I he Phoenicians and Syrians of Palestine, i. 335 — an argument for supposing this to be a mistake of Hero- dotus, ii. 5, n. — borrowed by other Syrians, and the JMatrones, from the Colchians, 5 — not known whether /Egypt or ^Ethiopia tirst introduced it, 6' Citharcedus, distinction between tliat term and Citharistes, i. 52, n. Clasps, a man killed by wounds from them, by the hands of Athenian women, iii. 218 — general form of those worn by the ancients, 218, n. Clazomence invaded by Alyattes, i. 48 — taken by Artaphernes and Otanes, iii. 256 Vleades, the son of Aufodicus, raises the monument of the .EginetLe at Plataja, iv. 393 Clcander, son of Pa/iiareiis, assassinated by Sabyllus, iv. 83 Clcobis and Bito, rewarded fcr drawing their mother in a car- riage to t!)e tempie of Juno, i. 63 C/combrofiis, son of C/eu?iie/irs, his biith, ii. 158 Clcomoics, son of Anaxannridcs, and Ling of Sparta, instance of his self-denal, ii. 336" r— his birth, iii. 158 — ^reported to have been insane, 158— IS preferred to the sovereignty, 15.9— his reign short, 166" — rejects the solicitations of Arislagoras to make ah iiicursiun into Asia, 1/1. l/S-^resiores the Athenians' to their liberty, I9I — his stratagem on that occasion, 1.91, n. — at the instance of Isagoras, pronounces sen- tence of expulsion against Clisthenes and other Atheni- ans, 200 — seiids into exile seven hundred Athenian fa- milies; proceeds to dissolve the senate, but is opposed; and, after seizing the citadel, is besieged 63' the Athenians, and compelled to accept terms and de- part, 203— levies forces against the Athenians in dif- ferent parts of the Peloponnese, and takes posses- sion of Eleusis, 205 — is repulsed from ^Egina, 310— per- secuted by Demaratus during his absence at jEgina, 323 — together wirh Leutychides asserts the illegitimacy of Demaratus, and procures from the oracle of Delphi a declaration of it, 329 ; in consequence of which Dema- ratus is deprived of his dignity, 331 — proceeds with Leutychides against yEgina, 339 — fearing the resentment of the Spartans, flits' to Thessaly, thence to Arcadia, where he eudeavouvs to raise a commotion against Sparta, 339 — is invited back to Sparta, 3-11 — is seized with mad- ness, 341— in confinement procures a sword, with which he cuts of his flesh till he dies, 3-12 — his death ascribed tu I N D K X\ to various crimes committed by him, 342 — set fire to tlie sacred wood of xVrgos, 34-4 — punished the priest who Interrupted him in offerini^ sacrilice at the temple of Jluio, 348 — ofTered sacrifice at the temple of Juno, 348 — was accused by the Spartans of bribery, and of ntg- lecling to take Argos, but acquitted, 34,9 Chnim, wii uf Atdbiadea, distinguishes himsxOf in a sea-fight between the Persians and Greeks, iv. 183 Cikthenes of Athens, contending with Isagoras for superiority, divides the Athenian state into factions, iii. 193— divides tlie four Athenian tribes into ten, 193. 1Q8— sentence of expulsion pronounced agair.st him and other Atheni- ans, 200 — the lirst who was punished by the law of os- tracism, which he had introduced, 202, n.— is recalled' from bariishment, 204 Clisthencs, prince of Ski/un, abolishes at Sicyon the poetical contests of the rhapsodists, iii. 194 — brings back to Si- cyon the relics of Melanippus, and assigns to him the sacrifices and festivals which before had been appropri- ated to Adrastus, 196 — at the Olympic games, offers his daughter in marriage to the most worthy, 399 — gives her to Megacles, and a talent of silver to each of the other candidates, 406" Cloak, Syloson of Samos receives the island of Samos in re- turn for a cloak he had given to Darius, ii. 329. 330. 3o6 CJi/sfers, hov/ invented, i, 408, n. Cnidiafis, their attempt to reduce their country into the form of an island, i. 239 Cuboii, son of Aridophantcs, prevails on the preistess of Apollo to say what Cleomenes desired against Demaratus, iii. 330 Cocalus suffocates jMuios in a hot bath, iv. 101, n. Coc/iineal, by its discovery we far surpass the colours of anti- quity, i. 277, n- Codrus of Athens, story of. iii. 207, n. Cu'e.s, son of Erxander, his advice to Darius, ii. 458 — made prince of Mitylene for his advice to Darius, iii. 129 —taken captive by latragoras, 155 — stoned by the Mi- tylenians, l.jt) Co/?i;j.s^ of crystal used by the /Ethiopians, ii. l6S— anciently used iii the east, l6'S, n. — why not now used there, 169 n. — when introduced m England, 169, n.— ot glass, 10'9, 11. Coin, gold, of the ancients, one fiftieth part is supposed to have been alloy, ii. 273, n. Coins, spurious, fabricated in very early times, ii. 214, c— Samian, mistaken for those of Salamis, 215, n. Colas, his skill iu diving, iv. 175, n, CokhlanSf INDEX. Coldtians, of /Egyptian origin, ii, 4 — used circumcision, 4 — their similarity to the .Egyptians in many respects, 6 Colchis, famous for slaves, i. 164, n. Culclios, the king of, demands the restitution of Medea, i. 29 Cold, excessive in Scythia, ii. 378 Colo/ii/, ceremonies previous to founding one, iii. 150, n. Colophon taken by Gyges, i. 47 — ^builds Smyrna, 48 Colophonkms, excluded from the Apaturian festival, i. 213 — ■ certain of them, driven from their country, take posses-' siun of Smyrna, 215 Columns erected by Sesostris, to commemorate his victories, ii. 2 — erected for various uses in the earlier ages of antiquity, iii. 272, n. Combat, 7Hnal, exhibited before Xerxes, iii. 471 — those of the Romans constituted one of their grandest shews, 471, n. Commerce, mode of, between the Carthaginians and a peoole beyond the columns of Hercules, iii. 107 Compass, points of tne, iv. 120, n. Constantinople, ill treatment there of ambassadors in case of war, an exception to the general rule of nations, ii. 224, n. — its situation well expressed by Ovid, iii. 37, n. — most sa- tisfactory account of it in Mr. Gibbon's History, 3J , n. Convidsions cured in the children of the African shepherds, by goat's urine, iii. 9-5 Cookery in remote times performed by a queen for her hus- band, iv. 294 Cooks from Elis esteemed, iv. 88, n. Corci/ra built by the Corinthians, ii. 20.-5 Corcyreuns, three hundred children of their principal families sent by Periauder to Sardis, to be made eumichs, pro- tected and sent back by the Samians, ii. 203— put the son of Periander to death, 211 — delude the Greeks in their war with Xerxes, iv. 97 Corinth, treasury of, i. 46 — fiimous for tapestry, iv. 88, n. Corinthians contribute to an expedition of the Laced£emonians against Samos, ii. 203 — their government under the Bacchiadse, iii. 225 — oppose the restoration of Hippias to Athens, 233 — furnish the Athenians with twenty ships against vEgina, 36"0 — inter- fere between the Thebans and Plata^ans, 382 — said to have fled at the commencement of the battle of Salamis, iv. 256' Corn, Babylonia fruitful in, i. 261 Cornucopia, whence, i, 305, n. A'oL. IV. II n CorobiiiS), I N D E -A. Corobhis, of J tonus, goes with certain of the Thereans to the island Platam in Africa, to found a colony there, iii. 50 Curoiicca, moles never seen in, iii. 211, n. Corrcspondciue, method of, between Timoxenus and Artaba- zus, at the siege of Potida^a, iv. 287 — See Epistles. Con/cian cave, iv. 198 Cuifon, the byssus of the ancients, i. 425, n. ; ii.. 289, n. j iv. 112, n. Countries, luxurious, render men effeminate, iv. 424 Courtcsaris, great profits of those of antiquity, ii. 49r n. — of Naucratis generally beautiful, 63 Cowardice, the people of Cyzicus remarkable for, ii. 365, n. Cows, why venerated by the ^Egyptians above all other cattle^ i. 360 — their urine applied in some dangerous obstructions, iii. 95, n. Crassvs, story of his death corresponds with that of Cyrus's-^ i. 284, n. — his wealth, iii. 453, n. Crates, his famous verses, describing part of the accounts of a man of fortune, ii. 320, n. Cream, neither Greeks nor Latins had a term to express^t, ii. 352, n. Cretans, carried away Europa, i. 29 — refuse to assist the Greeks against Xerxes, iv. 98 — their good government, 100, n. — consequences of their siege of Camicus, 102— their defeat of the Tarentines, 103 — • punished for their assisting Menelaus in the Trojan war, 10-1. Crltis, son of Polycritus, opposes Cleomenes, iii, 310 — deli- vered to Cleomenes as a hostage, 339 Crocodile, descrihefl, i. 396, and 11. — supposed to be the dra- gon of the Old Testament, 397, n.— supposed to be the Leviathan of Job, 398, n. — esteemed sacred by some of the /Egyptians, by others treated as an enemy, 399— singular story of one, 39.9? "• — an article of food in or near Elepliantine, 400 — had many names, 400, n. — va- rious meth.ods of taking it, 400, n. — city of crocodiles, ii. 84, n. — sacred, said to be preserved in the subterraneous apartments of the labyrinth near P»Ioeris, ii. 86", n. — land-crocodiles in Africa, iii. 103 Crasus, son of Ahjattcs, by descent a Lydian, i. 33 — the first Barbarian prince who exacted tribute from Greece, 34 — his family, 36 — bis riches, whence, 46, n. — succeeds to the throne of Lydia, .56 — -enters into an alliance with the lonians of the islands, 5^ — his conquests, 59 — en- tertains Solon, 60 — dismisses him with indifierence, 68 2 — hi» INDEX. >— his two sons, 68 — sees a vision menacing the death of Ills son Atys', 69 — consents to his s )n Atys' assisting the Mysians against a wild boar, 75 — his behaviour on the loss of Atys, 77 — consults the oracles of Greece and Lybia, 80 — sacrifices to the oracle at Delphi, 84 — sends presents to Delphi, 86" — his gratitude to his bread- maker, 88, n. — his presents to Amphiaraus, 88 — con- sults the oracles at Delphi and of Amphiaraus concern- ing an expedition against the Persians, 89 — !iis repeated liberality to Deljihi, and his privileges there in conse- quence, 89 — consults the Delphian oracle a third time, 90 — receives information of the oppression of Athens by Pisistratus, f)^ ; and of the Lacediemonians, 105 — forms an ofiensive alliance with the Spartans, 114 — arrives in Pteria, a part of Cappadocia, 123 — almost exterminates the Syrians, 123 — engages with Cyrus on the plains of Pteria, 124— returns "^ to Sardis, 124 — is taken captive by Cyrus, 132 — his dumb son recovers his speech on seeing his father's life in danger, 135 — con- demned by Cyrus to be burnt, 135 ; but a storm of rain extinguishes the flames, and he is released by order of Cyrus, who treats him with respect, 139 — sends the Ly- dians to reproach the oracle at Delphi, and receives an answer, J 43 — other sacred ofterings of, 146 — goes with Cyrus into Asia, 218 — his advice to Cyrus on a revolt of the Lydians, 21,9 — his advice to Cyrus in attacking the Massagetai, 279; which proves fatal to Cyrus, 285 — his complimentary speech to Cambyses, ii. 185 — his ad- vice to Cambyses, 186— by order of Cambyses, is to be put to death, but is preserved, 188 — by his menaces to the people of Lampsacum, procures the liberty of Miltiades, iii. 298 — permits Alcmjeon to take v.ith hiui from Sardis as much gold as he can carry, 398 Crotona, eminence of its physicians, ii. 321 — its people, assisted by Dorieus, take Sybaris, iii. l62 VrotoniatcE assist Greece with one vessel, iv. 208 — of Achaean origin, 209 Crow sacred to Apollo, ii. 368, n. Crncifixion, by the Persians generally preceded by beheading or flaying, ii. 313, n. ■ — the particular manner of the punishment unknown, iii. 292, n. Crystal abounds in ^gypt, ii. 170 Cubit, its length, i 244, n. — its different size at different periods, ii. 112, n. Custom styled by Pindar the universal sovereign, ii. 19I — ■ distinction between it and habit, 191, n. H K 2 Custoyns, I N D E X. Customs, all men tenatiotis of their own, ii. 19O — barbarofw in barbarous nations, and similar in nations which have no conununicatii)n, 432, n. Cyaiuan islands, said by the Greeks to have floated, ii, 447 Ci/axarcs, son of Fhraories, at war with Alyattes, i, 47-^with his guests, partakes of human flesh served up by a number of fugitive Scythians, in revenge for his aspe- rity, 119; which occasions a war between the Lydians and Medes, 120 — succeeds Phraortes in the govern- ment of the INIedes, l64 — the first who trained the Asi- atics to military service, lb4 — his engagement with the Lydians interrupted by an eclipse, l64 — vanquishes the Assyrians, l6'4 — besieges Nineveh, l64 — is defeated by the Scythians, and loses his empire, 165 ; but recovers it, 169 — his death, 171 Cyhilc, her rites instituted iu Scythia by Anacharsis, ii. 437 — the truest idea of her rites, whence to be obtained, 437, ". — her temple at Sardis destroyed, iii. 242 Cudades, each of them distinguished for some excellence, ii. 216, n. Cmhas, his perfidy and premature death, iii. 357, n. Cydon, in Crete, by whom built, ii. 199 Cydrara, a pillar built at, by Crasus, to define the bomidaries of Phrygia and Lydia, iii. 455 Cylon, of Athens, with a number of young men of the same age, put to death for a design on government, iii. 200 Cyma taken by Artaphernes and Otanes, iii. 256 Cyncrginis, son of Eiip/iorion, dies of his wounds in the battle of Marathon, iii. 3S8 Cynetw the most remote inhabitants in the west of Europe, ii. 407 Ci/nics, whence so called, iii. I90, n. Vyno, uife of Mitridutes, preserves the life of Cyrus, i. 177 Cynocephali have their eyes in their breasts, iii. 98 Cynosarges gave name to the sect of the Cynics, iii. 19O, n. — origin of its appellation, I90, n. Ci/prian verses, not Homer's, ii. 24 Ci/prians, their custom respecting women, i. 273 — first conquered by Amasis, kuig of /Egypt, ii. 131 — sub- mit to the Persians, and serve in the ^Egyptian expedi- tion, 1()0 — occasion of their revolt from the Medes, iii. 244 — a de- cisive victory over them by the Persians oft" Cyprus, 251 — supply fifty vessels to Xerxes, iv. 21 Cypstlus, son of Eel ion, his story, iii. 229 Cyranis, the island, gold-dust diuwu from its lake, iii. 105 Cyrene^ INDEX. Vyrene, presents sent to, by Amasis, ii. 128 — eminence of its physicians, 321 — whence its name, iii, 57, n. — Greeks settle there, 58 — few traces of it remaining, 74, n. — its limits not defined, 110, n. Ci/reneam repel Apries, ii. 106 — make an alliance with Amasis, 127 — submit to Cambyses, 14-9 — their friendship with the Samians, iii. 32 — the Greeks settle among them, 58 — defeat the /Egyptians, and re- volt from Apries, 5() — -defeated by Arcesilaus, 5.0— consult the oracle on their calamities, 60 — their form ■of government settled by Dernonax, 60 — their women esteem it impious to touch an heifer, .94 — for eight months in the year, employed in reaping the produce of their lands, 111 Cyrsi/i/s and his wife stoned to death by tlie Athenians, iv. 310, n. Cyrus, son of Cawbt/ses, as soon as born, is delivered to Har- pagus, by command of Astyages, to be destroyed, i. 172 — is delivered by Harpagus to JNIitridates, to be exposed, 173 — is preserved by Mitridates, 176 — discovered at ten years of age, 177 — is sent by Astyages to his parents in Persia, 184— is invited by Harpagus to seize on the dominions of Astyages, 186' — by a stratagem prevails on the Persians to revolt from the Medes, 187— is said by Isocrates to have put Astyages to death, 1.93, n. — his increasing greatness excites the jealousy of Croesus, 80 — said to consult the prophet Daniel on his war with Croesus, 124, n.— engages with Croesus on the plains of Pteria, 124 — follows Croesus to Sardis, 127 — bis strata- gem at Sardis, 127 — takes Sardis and Croesus captive, i32 — condemns Croesus to be burnt, 135 ; but relents, 138 ; and on the flames being extinguished by a storm of rain, orders him to be released, 140 — rejects an offer of allegiance from the lonians and TEolians, 206' — his vetiection upon the Greeks, 218 — commits the care of Sardis to Tabalus, and proceeds with Croesus to Ecb:-.- tane, 218 — consults with Croesus on a revolt of the Ly- dians under Pactyas, 219— sends Mazares to the Ly- tlians, and prescribes to them certain observances, by which he effects a total change in their manners, 221 — on the death of Mazares, appoints Harpagus to the com- mand of his araiy in Ionia, 225 — becomes master of the upper parts of Asia, 242 — wastes a summer in revenge on the river Gyndes, 257 — his reduction of Gyndes ascribed to other motives, 256, n. — besieges Babylon, mid takes it, 257 — proceeds to conquer the iMassageije, 273 — by advice of Croesus, accepts the proposal of To- il II 3 myris, r INDEX. myris, queen of the Massagetae, and marches into her country, 280 — appoints his son Cambyses his successor, 281 — is alarmed by a vision, 281— defeats a part of the annv of tlie ^vlassagets by a stratagem, 283 ; but is himself defeated by the remainder of their forces, and slain, 285 — different accounts of his death, 285, n.— on his wife's death, commanded public marks of sorrow, 289 — dissuaded the Persians from removing to a better coun- try, iv. 424 Cythnians, iv. 207 Cytissorus, son of Plnixiis, the anger of Jupiter Laphystius falls on his posterity, iv. 129 Cyzkus, its people remarkable for their cowardice, ii. 366, n. — Anacharsis touckes at, in his passage over the Hel- lespont, 436 p. Dacians, the Getze so called, ii. 455, n. Dadalus, account of, iv. lOl, n. Damia, a name of Ceres, iii. 213, n. Danaiis, i. 440 — the Thesmophoria, in honour of Ceres, introduced among the Peiasgi by his daughters, ii. 116 — his daughters ' erected the temple of JNlinerva at Lindus, 131 Dances of the Mantina?ans preferred for the quickness with which they moved their hands, iii. 283, n. Dancing, the Athenians deemed those impolite who refused to exercise themselves in, when proper opportunities occurred, iii. 405, n. — a part of the funeral ceremonies of the ancients, 405, n. Danube, account of, ii. 405 — the river of Noah, 405, n.— inferior to the Nile, 407 Daphne, Feliisian, i. 336 Darks, coin so called, iii. 65, n. Darius, son of Ilysfaspes, endeavours to get possession of a golden statue in the temple of .Tupiter at Babylon, i. 248 — opens the tomb of Nitocris, 253 — a vision of Cyrus, intimating the succession of Darius to his power, 281 — not permitted to place his own statue before those of Se- sostris and his fixmily, ii. 15 — joins in a conspiracy against Smerdis, the pretended son of Cyrus, 237 — is made king of Persia, 26 1 — his wives, 264 — divides Persia into provinces, 264 — annual tribute paid to him, 273 — his mode of depositing his riches, 274 — puts Intaphernes and part of his family to death, 306 — dislocates his ancle, INDEX. SKicle, 317 — is cured by Democedes, a slave of Oroetes, and rewards him, 318 — sends Deinocedcs with fifteen Persians to examine the sea-coast of Greece, 3'2-t ; who return without their conductor, 3'26 — besieges and takes Samos, 328 — having formed', received a cloak from Sy- loson, 329; i'l return gives hiui Samos, 330; which he receives almost without an inhal;itant, 336'^besieges Babylon, 338 ; and, by a stratagem of Zopyrus, takes it, 345 — levels the walls of Babylon, and takes away its gates, 3A'5 — rewards Zopyrus, 34-6 — ^undertakes an ex- pedition aguuist Scythia, 34-9 — sends Scylax to ascertain where tiie Indus meets the ocean, 398 ; who discovers a considerable part of Asia, 3')c — advances from Susa, with his army, against Scythia, 446' — puts to death the tliree sons of CF.bazus, 446" — surveys the Euxine, 447 — examines the Bospiiorus, near which he orders two co- lumns to be erected, inscribed with the names of the different nations, which followed him against Scythia, 450 — -rewards Rlandrocles for erecting a bridge over the Bosphorus, 452 — passes into Europe, 452 — erects a ■column near the river Teams, 453 — raises a pile of stones near the river Artiscus, 454 — reduces the Thra- cians of Salmydessus, and several others, with the Geta^, 454 — passes the Ister, 458 — by the advice of Goes, leaves the lonians to guard the bridge erected by them over the Ister, 460 proceeds with his army, iii. 21 ; and arrives in Scy- thia, 24 — challenges the Scythians, 25 — the Scythians make several attacks on his army, 28 — receives a pre- sent from the Scythians, 29 ; the meaning of which is explained by Gobryas, 31 — his stratagem for effecting a safe return from the pursuit of the Scytliians, 34 — arrives at the Ister, and finds the bridge broken down, 39 — with the assistance of Ilistiasus, passes the Ister, and esciapes from the Scythians, 40 — passes into Asia, 41 — leaves Blegabyzus at the head of some troops in Europe, 41 ; who reduces all who were in opposition to the iMedes, 42 — issues a coin of the purest gold, 66" — condemns Aryandes to death for issuing a coin of silver, 6"7— the Perinthians, and all Thrace, reduced under his powf-.r by Megabyzus, 119 — having crossed the Hellespont, goes to Sardis, 128 — rewards Histisus and Goes, 128 — ■ requires Megabyzus to remove the Pixjonians from Eu- rope to Asia, 129; who accordingly invades them, and executes his orders, 132 — by advice of Megabyzus, di- verts Histiaius from building a city in 'I brace, and takes him with him to Susa, leaving his brotiier Arta- phernes governor of Sardis, and Otanes commander of II II 4 the I N D E X. the sea-coast, 143 — sends forces against Naxos, 149 l who lay siege to it, but after four months return without success, 151 — Miletus revolts against him, 155 — Athe- nian ambassadors agree to s(;nd him earth and water, for which, on their return to Athens, they are severely reprehended, 205— his conduct on being informed of the burning of Sardis by the Athenians and Ionians,245 — deluded by Histiseus, sends him into Ionia against Aristagoras, '2-iT — Histiaius takes the command of the Ionian forces against him,' 260 — treats the Milesians with great humanity, 277 — receives Scythes, the Zan- clean prince, 286 — humanity, one of his most conspi- cuous qualities, 291, n. — disapproves of the crucifixion of Histiffius the Milesian, 29'2 — his kindness to Metioclms, son of Miltiades, 303 — sends Mardonius, husband of his daughter Artozostra, to Ionia, to supersede his other commanders, 304 — orders the Thasians to pull down their wails, and remove their ships to Abdera, 308 — sends emissaries to different parts of Greece to demand earth and water, and orders the cities on the coast, who paid him tribute, to construct vessels of war and trans- ports for cavalry, 309 — honourably receives Derrraratus expelled from Sparta, 336 — his domestic regularly bids him remember the Athenians, 362 — appoints two of his officers to commence an expedition against Eretria and Athens, 363 — signification of his name, 367 — treated his captives with lenity, 371, n. — shews no further re- sentment to the captive Eretrians brought to Susa by Datis and Artaphernes, but appoints them a residence, 393 — after the battle of Marathon, is more inclined to invade Greece ; and on the revolt of the ^Egvptians, who had been reduced by Cambyses, prepares against both nations, 417 — a violent dispute amongst iiis sons concerning the succession to the throne, 418 — d(;clares Xerxes his successor, and dies, 421 — genealogy of his family, 437, n. — ■ married Artaynta the daughter of INIasistes, iv. 412 — not the same with Ahasuerus, 413, n. Datis, together with Artaphernes, cummandt;d by Darius to subdue Eretria and Athens, iii. 363 — goes to Deles and restores a golden image of Apollo, 393 — with Arta- phernes carries the captive Eretrians to Susa, 393 Datism, a Greek barbarism, iii. 06^, n. JJauriics, with other Persian generals, attacks the lonians concerned in the expedition against Sardis, iii. 252 — turns his arms against the cities of the Hellespont, 253 — tlain by the Canaus in an ambuscade, 255 T N D E X. Urtj/, its division into twelve parts, received by the Greeks from the Baljyloniiins, ii. 13 — journey of a, iii. i — ajnigma on tlie day and night, 276, n. Dead, tlurir bodies eaten by the Maseagetce, i. 287 — time of mourning for, in ^Egypt, 427, n. • — thrir bodies in Mjiyut arrested for debt, by a law of Asychis, ii. 6i — their bodies why embalmed by the ^-gyptians, 157 — commemorated by the Greeks on the anniversaries of their deaths, 376, n. . — honours paid by the Spartans to their deceased princes, iii. 320 — to bring ofi" their bodies in battle, considered by the an- cients as a liigh point of honour, iv. 330, n. — sentiments of the ancients with respect to their bodies remainirjg nnburied, 33.3, n. — to inflict vengeance on, deemed m- famous by Pausanias, 3S6' — See Funerals. Mourniig. Death never inflicted by the Persians for a single oftence, i, 201 — of aged persor.s accelerated, 287, n. — never made a punishment during the reign of Sabacus in .?'lgypt, 383; ii. 66 voluntary, of one or more persons, supposed by the an- cients to secure a nation, or preserve the life of au individual, iv. 58, n. Debt, to be in, disgraceful among the Persians, i. 202 Debts secured by pledging the body of a father in the reigu of Asychis king of .Egypt, ii. 6\ — remitted on the death of a Lacedoemonian and a Persian king, iii. 323 Deceleans, why exempted from taxes in Sparta, iv. 381 Dedication of Ephesus to Minerva, by connecting with a rope the walls to her temple, i, 57 Dcioces reputed for his wisdom, i. 156 — chosen king of the JNIedes, 158 — the first who forbade access to the royal person, i6g — his mode of administering justice, 102— succeeded by his son Phraortes, l63 J)c'/wv puriiied by Pisistratus, i. 104' — certain sacred otierings of the Hyperboreans received there, ii. 384 — rites celebrated by the Delians in honour of Hyperborean virgins, 380" — its inhabitants fly to Tenos on the approach of Datis with the Persian fleet, iii. 363 — the island affected by a tremulous motion on the departure of Datis, 36'6 — a golden image of Apollo restored ijy Datis to the temple, 393 Delphi, I\Iidas and Gyges send presents to, i. 45 — the name amoiig the subjects of controversy between Boyle and lientlev, 45, n. — always written Delphos, by Swift, 45, I N U E X. 45, II. — Alyattes' oflering at, 56' — oracle of Apollo at^ SO, n. — answer of the oracle to Croesus, who offers a magnificent sacrifice to it, 84 ; and sends thither va- luable presents, 86 — consulted by CrcEsus a second and third time, 89 — the oracle reproached by Crcesus, 143 — the temple consumed by fire, ii. 126 > — the temple constructed by the Alcmgeonida', iii. 187 — the oracle bribed by Lycurgus, 330, n. — large statues there, iv. 19- — a statue erected there by the Greeks after the battle of Salamis, 283— oflering of the MgineidS: on the same occasion, 283 Delphians- assign to Crcesus and the Lydians the privilege of first consulting the oracle, i. 90 ■ — why they supplicate the winds, iv. Ill — on the approach of Xerxes's army, are instructed by the oracle not to remove their treasures, but remove their wives and children into Achaia ; and themselves, except sixty men, entirely desert the city, 197 Deluge, the, various opinions of its universality, i. 308, n. — • the ceremony in the ancient mysteries of carrying about a kind of ship or boat, related to it, 439, "• Demaratiis, son of Ariston, and a prince of Sparta, circulates a report at Sparta to the prejudice of Cleomenes, iii. 310; who, on his return from yEgina, endeavours to degrade his rival, 323 — his birth, 325 — the circumstance to which he owed his name, o'27- — succeeds his father, 328 ■ — his illegitimacy asserted by Cleomenes and Leoty- chides, and by collusion pronounced by the oracle of Delphi, 329 — loses his dignity, 331 — insulted by Leoty- chides, who had been elected king in his room, 332 — conjures his mother to discover his true father, 332 — who informs him, he is either the son of the hero As- trobacus, or of Ariston, Soj — is pursued and seized by the Lacedajmoniaiis ; but by the interference of the Zacynthians is sullered to pass over to Asia, where he is honourably received by Daiius, 336" — alone of all the kings of Sparta obtained the prize in the Olympic games, in the cliariot-racc" of four Imrses, 33/ — deprived of the crown of Sparta, flics from Lacedajmoii, and arrives at Susa, 421 — his conversation with Xerxes, on the probability of his success in the Grecian war, iv. .30 — his advice to Xerxes on the conduct of the Circcian war, after the battle at Therraopyla', 104 — his extraordinary mode of inform- ing the Lacedannoniaus witU the intentions of Xerxes against Greece, 168 Dcmocedcsy INDEX. Democedcs, the son of CalHpho7i, the most skilful physician of his time, ii. 312 — restores to Darius the use of his foot, and is rewarded by him, 31 vS — ace omit of, 319 — cures Atossa, wife of Darius, of an ulcer, 332 — procures himself to be sent by Barius, v;ith fifteen Persians, to examine the sea-coast of Greece, 324 — arriving at Cro- tona, the people refuse to deliver him up to the Per- gians, who return back to Darius deprived of their conductor, 326' Democracy, arguments in favour of, ii. 250 Demonax divides iheCyreneans into tribes, iii. 59 Desart, a vast sandy one in Africa, iii. 87 Dials of the ancients, ii. 13, n. Diana, the Ephesians dedicate their city to, i. 56 — her oracle in iEgypt, 421 — by the iE>gyptians called Bubastis, ii. 100 — the daughter of Ceres, according to .Eschylus, 100 — 300 Corcyreau children protected in her temple at Samos, 203 — called Dictynna and Britomartis, 219, n- — worshipped in Thrace, iii. 124 — her feast near Brauron, 412 Diana, Orthosian, young men of Lacedsemon permitted them- selves to be flagellated at her altar, ii. 451, n, Diatw, Regal, barley-straw used in sacrifice to, ii. 386 DiccEus, from a prodigy, infers the defeat of Xerxes' array, iv. 223 Dice, game at, invented by the Lydians, i, 1 54 — Rhampsinitus plays at, with Ceres, ii. 34 Dictyes, animals in Africa, iii. 102 Dictynna, a name of Diana, ii. 219> h- Didymus, te^nple at, iii. 276 Dieneces, the Spartan, distinguishes himself in an engagement with the Persians at Thermopyl;^, iv. 154 — his speech before the engagement, 154 Dio?iysius, the F/iocean leader, his speech to the lonians at Lade, iii. 26"7 — after the defeat of the lonians by the Phoenicians, retreats to Phanicia, thence sails to Sicily, and there exercises a piratical life, 274 Dioscuri not among the iEgyptiau gods, i. 364 Diphtenr, books so called by the lonians, iii. 184 Dipodcs, a species of African mice, iii. 103 Disease, the female, the Scythians afflicted v.ith, for plunder- ing the temple of Venus, i. l66 Disease, sacred, Cambyses laboured under, from his birth, ii. 183 Dithyramhic measvre, i. 53 Divers, remarkable, iv. 175, n. Divination, in ^gypt, confined to certain deities, i. 421 — hosr INDEX. — how practised by the Scythians, ii. 424 — various modes of it, 425, I). — three diviners sent for, on the indis- position of the Scythian monarch, 425 — Scythian mode of punishing false diviners, 426" — mode of, practised by the Nasamones, iii. 77 — inventors of various kinds, 349? «• argument against the reahty of Pagan divination, iv. 240, n. — diviners sold their knowledge at a very high price, 345, n,— mode of, by inspecting the entrails, 370, n. Dodona, oracle of, i. 80, n. — the most ancient of Greece, 2>7% its origin, according to the assertion of its priestesses, 380 Do^s, Indian, an immense number suppoited by four towns in Babylonia, i. 260 — Indian, celebrated among the ancients, 260, n.— their death lamented by the y^igyp.-. tians, 393— why not suft'ered to enter the precincts of the temple of Jerusalem, 393, n. — now considered in the east as defiling, 393, n. — the females buried by the /Egyptians, oB-^ men with the heads of, iii. 98 Dolonci, ThrGcian, elect Miltiades the son of Cypselus their prince, iii. 298 — restore their prince Miltiades, the sou of Cimon, 502 Dolpliins, their friendship for man, i. 56, n. Door of an house, sitting before it, usual in the East, in. 297, n. Dorians, those situate in Asia subdued by Croesus, 1. 35 — origin of, 9I . descent of their princes, iii. 313 Dorieits, son of Cleomeiies, his birth, iii. 158— leaves Sparta, and founds a colony, 159— is expelled from thence, 16O —is advised by Antichares to found Ileraclea in Sicily, 160— consults the oracle at Delphi, and on a favourable reply sails to Italy, 16I— lost his life in acting contrary to tiie express commands of the oracle, lb'3 Doriscus, the Persian army marshalled there, and numbered by Xerxes, iii. 483 Dragon, in the Old Testament, generally signifies a croco- "dile, i. 396", n. Dreams, the Atlantes said never to have, tu. 9,3--notion ot the ancients concerning a distinct one, 178, n. to dream of lying with one's mother considered as fortu- nate, 379, n. — Mr. Eocke's words on, 442, n. Dress, variety of fashions in, ii. 278, n. Drinking, to make parties for, esteemed highly meritorious among tlie Caunians, i. 235 — alternately from each other's hands, the ceremony used t N D E X. by the Nasamones in pledging their word, iii, 77 — ihe only ceremony in the marriages of the Algerines, 77> n. intemperate, characteristic of the Scythians and Thra- cians, 351, n. — intemperate, its effect well described by Prior, 351, n. — the Greeks never drank till they had done eating, ^O^, n. Dupin, his ridicnlous translation of a passage in Pliny, ii. 294, n. Dutch, their offer to make the Tagus navigable as far as Lis- bon, why rejected by the Spaniards, i. 239, n. Di/ras, the rixer, said to have risen spontaneously in aid of Hercules when burning, iv. 130 Eagle, its figure often worn by the sovereign princes of Greece on their scepters, i. 266, n. Earth, the, adored by the Persians, i, 194 — divided by the Greeks into three parts, 318 — the notion of its circumference ridiculed by Herodotus, ii. 389 — worshipped by the Scythians, 413 Earth and Water, bringing to an enemy, in the East, an ac- knowledgment of liis superiority, iii. 25 — required by INIegabyzus of Amyntas, IS-i — demanded by Darius from different parts of Greece, 309 — demanded in Greece by the heralds of Xerxes, 456 Earfhqjiakc, at Delos, iii. 366 Earthrjuakcs, ascribed to Neptune, iv. 53 Echatana, in Media, built, i. 158 Echatana, in Si/ria, Cambyses mortally wounded at, ii* 228 Eclipse at an engagement between the Lydians and the Medes, foretold by Thales, i. 120; iii. 463, n. — during an en- gagement between Cyaxares and the Lydians, i. l64 — during the march of Xerxes' army against Greece, iii. 463 — effect of one on Cleombrotus, iv. 3l6 — in early ages deemed an inauspicious onien, 3l6, n. Edifice built by Rhariipsinitus to contain his riches, ii. 28 — of one entire stone, brought by 2000 men in three years from Elephantine to Sgis, 122 — a subterranean one, built by Zamoixis, 457 Eel venerated by the /Egyptians, i. 403 ; and why, 403, n. — those of Boeotia esteemed, iv. 88, n, Efeminaci/ the product of luxurious countries, iv, 424 Elcans send anibas;^adors to ;i^'gypt, to%)nsulton ll^ie Olyinjjic games. Index. gataes, ii. 104 — possess no mules, which they think tte effect of some curse. 380 •— the Agonothets removed from Elis by Leocedes, iii. 401 — batiifh their commanders after the battle of Plataea, iv, 385 . Elect ricii II, the term derived from the Greek word for amber^ ii. 25)9, n. Elephaiittne, i. 303. .EhijJumts, '20 of their teeth a tribute from the .Ethiopians and Calantian Indians to the king of Persia every three years, ii. 275 EJensis taken by Cleomenes, iii. 205 — the mysteries very dif- ferent fi'om the Thesmophoria, 273, n. — temple of Ceres and Proserpine at, 343, n. — the mysteries an inexhaustible source of riches to, iv. 2A6, n. — the bodies of the Argives, who under Polynices fought against Thebes, buried there, 335 Elis never produces mules, ii. 380 — mares of the Eleans covered l^y asses out of its limits, 382 — famous for cooks, iv. S8,n. Embalming, remarks on, from different writers, i. 423, n.— * Ai,gyptian modes of, 424 — rules concerning, 428 — why practised, ii. 157 Emeriti, i. 1 II, n. Emmetia, a Greek tune, iii. 404 Eiiarcce, Scythians so called, are punished with the female disease, i. l6"8 — practise divination, ii. 425 Eneti, or \^eneti, famous for horses, iii. 126, n. Engraving of the figures of animals on stone first practised by the /Egvptians, i. 294 Enxied, better to be, than pitied, ii. 208 Epaphus, bulls esteemed sacred to, by the ^Egyptians, i. 357* Epliesiann dedicate their city to INIinerva, i. 56 — excluded from the Apaturian festival for murder, 213 — put certain Chians to death for entering the city during the celebration of the mysteries of Ceres, iii. 273 Ephesns, temple of, ii. 85 — its distance from Sardis, iii. 177 Ephialtcs discovers to the Persians a path over the mountairt t.'' to l'hermopyla\iv. 141^ — put to death by Athenades, 142 Ephori instituted by l.ycurgus, i. 106 — account of, collected from the ancient Greek writers, 107, ». — in some respect superior in dignity to kings, iii. 319, n* — their particular office to watch the Spartan kings, 349, n. — the INDEX. ""-T-he principal one called Euponymus, iv. 312, n. Epidaunans afflicted by a famine, consult the Delphic oracle, and procure fertility to their lands, iii. 213 — their dances, 215 Epidaiirus taken by Periander, ii. 209 Epigcncs, of Ski/on, invented tragedy, iii. 197, n. Epigonoi, verses supposed to be written by Homer, ii, 383 Eyilcpsy named the sacred disease, ii. 184, n. Epistles, distinction at present observed in the East in rolling and sealing them, ii. 3l6, n. — methods of conveying, iii. 153; iv. l68. 287 — one engraved on rocks by Thcmistocles, iv. 1S6 Epizelus struck with blindness at the battle of Marathon, iii. 392 Erectheus, king of Athens, deified, iii. 214 ■ — his temple, iv. 214 — why deified, 214, n. Eretriavs, Darius commands Datis and Artaphernes to sub- due Eretria and Athens, iii. 363 — leads his army against Eretria, 366' — are assisted by the Athenians, but not acting with firmness are deserted by them, 368 — their city betrayed to the Persians by two of the more eminent citizens; their temples pillaged and burnt, and them- selves made slaves, 370 — the cai)tives carried by Datis and Artaphernes to Susa, are placed by Darius at Arde- ricca, 393 Eridamis, the river, amber said to come from, ii. 298 Erythrxan Sea, confounded with the Red Sea, i. 306, n. — the Arabian gulph so called long before the time of Alex- ander, ii. 102, n. — comprehends the Arabian gulph and the sea beyond the straits of Babelmandel, 103, n. Erythnvans, at war with the Chians, i. 49 — speak the same language as the Chians, 207 E.ryx, his contest with Hercules, iii. 161, n. Eryxo, the wife of Arcesilaus, revenges his death, iii. 60 Eteurchis, king', his cruelty to his daughter Phronima, iii. 53 Ethdu-old, servility of his son, i. 183, n. Etruscans taught the Rouians their games and combats, i. J 55, n. Evagoras, of Sparta, his mares, iii. 373 Euba:a, an island large and fertile, iii. 148 — its rocks, 36S v Euhaans, their treatment by Gelon, iv. 86 Euelthon, governor of Salamis, his present to Pheretime, on her request of an army, iii. 61 Euejiiiis loses his eyes for sleeping on his duty, iv. 400 ; but is recompensed, 401 Euesperitce, their country remarkably fertile, iii. 110 Eunuchs employed as the royal messengers, ii. 245 esteemed r K D E X. — 'esteemed by (he Persians of greater value than other slaves, iii. 'J6"8 — black fcuuuclis preferred in the East, iv. 268, n. Eiiphorion entertained at his house Castor and Pollux* iii. 40'2 Euphrates divides Babylon into two parts, i. 24-5 — its waters drained by Cyrus, 258 — fertilizes the lands of the Assy- rians, 0.66 — is only passable in vessels, iii. l/^ Euripus, Aristotle reported to have destroyed himself there, iii. 207, u. Eiiropa carried away by the Cretans, i. 29^her sons, 236^ Eiiropa an y\siatic, and never saw I'Airope, ii. -tOl Europe, tin and amber l^rought from, to Greece, i. 2f)9 — a prodigious quantity of gold in the north of Europe, ii. 300 — some account of, 393, 4-00 — its most remote inhabitants, 407 Eurybatcs of Argos, killed in a single combat, iii. 3^2 ; iv. 382*^ Eurybiades, -wn of KurycUdHs, commands the Grecian fleet at Salamis, iv. 203 — is prevailed on by Themistocies to stay and fight at Salamis, 222 — honoured by the Lace- demonians, 'J84 Eury/eoiif takes possession of Minoas, and delivers it from the oppression of Pythagoras, iii. l64 — is slain by the Selinusians before the altar of Jupiter Forensis, 164 Euryinachus, son of Leontiades, slain at PJatEea, iv. 188 Eury.^thencs, son of Aristodcmiis, iii. 4.5 — how discovered by the Laccdaimonians to be the eldest son of Aristodemus, 313 — at variance with his brotlier through life, 313 Eurytu.s dies fighting valiantly, iv. 156" Euxi.'je sea, of all seas most deserves admiration, ii. 448 — its length and bieadlh, 448 Expinfion, ceremonies of, nearly the same among the Lydians and Greeks, i. 6.0 — a full account of its ceremonies giveu by Apollonius Rhodius, 70, n. F. Family, reply of Iplacrates on being reproached with the meanness of his, iii. ISO, n. Tamine, resource against, practised by the Lydians, i. 154 — the artfty of Cambyse.s suffer by, ii. 172 — dreadful effects of, at the siege of Jerusalem, 172, n. — among the troops of Xer.xes, iv. 278— among Artayctes and his people, during the siege of Sestos, 421 INDEX. Fan, mystical, why carried before the image of Bacchus, iv. 223, n. Fates, the greater and the less, i. 143, n. Father, in certain arts in ^Egypt and Indostan, the son x^bhged to follow his profession, ii. Ill, n. — his profession followed by the son, among the Lacedaemo- nians, iii. 323 Faults, on due examination, no man would exchange his own for those of another, iii. 258 ; iv. 80 Feathers are continually falling in tlie northern parts of Scythia, ii. 357- 382 Feet of vanquished enemies, cut off, ii. 421, n. Festival, Apaturian, i. 213 — of Apis, suppressed by Cambyses, ii. 179 — of Bacchus in JEgypt, i. 371 — (if Bacchus among the Budiiii, iii. 9 — of Bacchus at Nt/ssa, ii. 275 — Car/iian, in honour of Apollo, iv. 136 — ofCybele, at Ci/zicus, ii. 436 — of Diana at Bubasios, i. 382 — Hyacinthiu, iv. 312 — Hybristica, iii. 345, n. ■ — of Isis in /Egypt, i. '35(). 383 — of Juno, 63 — of Lamps in /Egypt, 385—ofLatonaatButos, 383 • — Maguphonia, ii. 249 — of Mars at Vaprcmis, i. 3^3— of Minerva at Sa'is, 383 — of Minerva, among the Machlyes and Ausenses, in Africa, iii. 85 — of the Sun at Heliopolis, i. 383 — Theophanian at Delphi, 87 — of Vulcan, among the Greeks, iv. 26l — first introduced by the ^Egyptians, i. 382 — ^none in i^Lgypt without illuminations, 386, n. — an ancient distinction at, iii. 317, n. Figs, unknown to the Persians, i. 1 16 Fingers, the first mode of reckoning by, iii. 327, u. Fire, the ancient Persians dared not to extinguish it with water, i. 195, n. — venerated by the Persians, ii. 155 — extinguished through- out Persia on the death of the sovereign, 155, n.— vene- rated by the /Egyptians, 156, n. — carried before the Persian sovereigns and Roman emperors, 156, n. — the magi worshipped God only by it, 247, u- — applied by the Africans to the veins of the top of the scull or of the temples of their children, at the age of four years, and why, iii, 95 — applied by the S<" *^hians to tlieir shoulders, arms, and stomachs, 95, n. — ihe ap- pearance of fire self-kindled was generally deemed by the ancients an auspicious omen, 349, ^' — intelligence conveyed by fires, iv. 309? n, ^'i.. Vol. IV. I 1 Firinamenti INDEX*. Finuament, adored by the Persians under the appellation of Jove, i. li)^ 1-ish, the only food of three tribes of the Babylonians, i. 2/3 — the ^Egyptian priests not permitted to feed on, 353— the lepitodus and the eel venerated by the /Egyptians, 403 — principal food of the ^Egyptians, •ilS. 436" — their mode of propagation in il'Lgypt, 436 -i — the princij>al food of horses and cattle at the Prasiai* lake, iii. 133 — from Sicyon, esteemed, iv. 88, n. — prodigy of the quick motion of salt fish while broiling, 422 Fushety in the lake Moeris, ii. 90 F/agellatioit, a custom of the /Egyptians, i. 360, 384 ■ — at the altar of the Orthosian Diana, ii. 451, n. Flesh, eaten raw by the Indians called Padaji, ii. 278 5 and by the Abyssinians, 279) »• Flutes, masculine and feminine, i. 48 Fortune, her inconstancy admirably described by Iloriace,, ii. 194, n. Forunt, times of the, lu 285, n. Fountain, remarkable one in .Ethiopia, ii. 16/ — bitter, m Scythia, 409. 443 — of Apollo in Africa, iii. 57 — of Thestis at Irasa, 59— of the Sun, 88 — nine fountains near Athens, 411— of the Ma'ander and Catarracte, 452 — Castalia, iv. 15)5, n. — of Gargaphie, 332 Frankincense, ii. 289? "• — liow collected by the Arabians, 2,90 Friend, the lite of one preferred to those of a wife and eiiil"- dren, ii. 305, n. Fro^, the symbol of the people of Argos, iv, 236, n. Fuel, resources in the eastern countries, where there is » scarcity of it, ii, 415, n. Funerals, shrill pipe used at, i. 59, n. — Persian, 204; ii. 156 — ancient custom of hiring people to lament at, i. 270, n. — /Egyptian, 423; ii. 156 ■ ^- interment couMiion in Greece, ii. 156, n. — the custom of interment preceded that of burning, 156", n. — -when burning ceased at Rome, 157, n.. — .Ethiopian,^ 169 — public one at Atliens, 213, n, — of Alexander the Great, 213, n.— of the Scythian kings, 42S— of the Scy- thians in general, 432 — of the Greek and African Nomades, iii. ()7 — the Nasa- mones bnry in a sitting posture, 97 — of the Traujyi, 120; of other Thracians, 125 — in the East similar to those of the Jews, 125, n. — origin of funeral games unknown, 126, n. — of the Laced;emonian kings, 322 — • lamentations at, still prevail in /Egypt and various parts of the East, 322, n. — dancing, u part of the ceremony among the aucionts, 405, ii» — r of I N D E X. ' — of Uie Greeks slain at Plattea, iv. 392 Furies, particulars concerning them, jii. i7, ri. Fws, no where mentioned in Scripture, iii. 10, n. G. Gallcs, a •wandering nation of Africans, their custom with respect to their wives and children, in case of war, iii. S6, n. Games, public, in honour of Perseus, i. 431 — funeral, iii. 1'26', n. < — Olympic. See Olympic Games. — Pythian, iv. 209 Garamantcs, a people who avoid communication with men, iii. 79 GargapJiie, the fountain of^ iv. 332 — its water stopped up by tiie Persians, 3J9 Garlands, worn at feiists, and given by one friend to another, iii. 33^, n. Gate, the king's, an honourable situation in Persia, ii'. 307, n. Geese, sacrificed by the jEg}ptianP, i, SGS Geinoz, Abbe, intended to give a new edition of Herodotus, i. 73, n. Gela, the cifi/, some account of, iii. 285, n.; iv. 81, n. Gclimer, king of the Fanduls, strange eflect of grief in, ii. 151, n. GeloR, son of Dinomenis, his power considerable, iv. 71 — dis- tinguishes himself in several wars, 84 — obtains the su- preme authoi'ity of Gela, and possession of Syracuse, 85 ---his treatment of the people of Megara and Eubn^a, 86 — address to him from the Grecian ambassadors, «tf — oft'ers the Greeks assistance on certain terms, which they reject, 87 — sends Cadmus to Delphi with three vessels and a large sum of money, 93 — with Theron, conquers Amilcar, 96 — said to have destroyed Amilcar by a stra- tagem, 96', n. Geometry, origin of, ii. 12 Gephyreans, their origin, iii. 181 — compelled by the Boeoti- ans to retire to Athens, 186 — bridges supposed to have taken their Greek name from, 180, n. Germans, erroneously supposed to have been descended from the Germaniaiis in Persia, i. 188, n. Gerrhm, tfie river, its course, ii. 411 Geryon, said to have three heads and three bodies, ii. 358, n. Gctai, reduced by Darius, ii. 454 — believe themselves im- mortal, 455 — represented by all the classic writers as the most daring and ferocious of mankind, 455, n. — be- I I ii lieve INDEX. lieve in no other god than Zamolxis, 456 — follow thft army of Darius, 457 Gestation, hu7nan, ten months the period of, generally spoken of by the ancients, iii. 326, n. Giants, traditions of in every country, i. 112, n. Gihbon, Mr. his sensible reflection on the subject of prodi- gies, iii. 289, "• . Gibraltar, the straits of, sailed through by Phoenicians, in the service of Necho, l;:ing of yiigypt, ii. 393, n. cuius, Darius endeavours, but without efi'ect, to restore him to Tarenturn, ii. 327 Gindanes, lived on the lotus, iii. 80, n. — peculiar custom of their wives, 81 Glaris, extraordinary victory obtained by its people over the Austrians, iv. 39O, n. Glass, the want of, anciently supplied by transparent stones, i. 366, n. — in iEthiopia supplied by crystal, ii. 170, n.' Glaucus, of Chios, the inventor of inlaying iron, i. 56 Xilauciis, son of Ejria/des, story of him and a Milesian, iii. 354 — his story as related by Juvenal, 356, n. Ghii/ai-s, son (if Hippolochvs, i. 212 Glisas, anciently famous for its wine, iv. 352, n. Gnats, remedy in ^Egypt against, i. 438 — great numbers infest Myus, iii. 155, n. Gnomon, received by the Greeks from the Babylonians, ii. 13 Croats, never sacrificed by the Mendcsians, out of reverence to Pan, i. 368 — in the ^Egyptian language tiie same name for Pan and for a goat, 369 — in j"Egypt a goat had public communication with a woman, 369 — their urine used by the Africans against convulsions, iii. 95 — recommended in an asthmatic complaint, ^b, n. — their blood formerly esteemed of benefit in pleurisies, 95, n. — the Athenians determine to sacrifice five hun- dred yearly to Diana, 386, n. Gubri/as, one of the seven conspirators against the magi, ii. 236 — seizes one of the magi, 246 — interprets to Darius the meaning of a present sent to him by the Scythians, iii. 31— recommends to Darius a stra- tagem to deceive the Scythians, 33 God, memorable saying of Simonides of Ceos concerning, iii. 243, n. ^ Gods, supposed by the ancients to abandon a city on the point of being taken, i. 57, n. — inconsistent behaviour of their worshippers to them, 145, n. — stones of difierent shapes the ancient S3'mbols of, 193, n. — of the Persians,. 194— names of the twelve, invented by the /Egyptians, and borrowed from them by the Greeks, 293 — altar of lllQ INDEX. the twelve, at Athens, 298 —almost all their names l)or- rowed by Greece from Aigypt, 374' — names of those not familiar in /EgypU 375— worshipped by the Pelas- gians without any name, 377 — the /Egyptians first ima- gined what month or day was to be consecrated to eacli deity, 420 Gods, asserted by the /Egyptians not to have appeared in a human form for 11,3-iO years, ii. 74— formerly reigned in .Egypt, 78 — what meant by their nativity, marriage, and tombs, 82, n. — of the Arabians, 143 — of the Scy- thians, 413 — of the Africans, iii. pG — of the Thracians, 124 Gog and IMagog of Ezekiel meant for the Scythians, i. 16'5, n. Gold, its proportion to silver in the time of Herodotus, i. 46', n. — much used by the INIassageta;, 285 — its proportion to silver varied at dirterent times, ii. 273, n. — in the gold coin of the ancients one fiftieth part is supposed to have been alloy, 273, n. — in India cast up by ants, 281 — in the north of Europe, 300 — the Spartans not allowed to have any, 335, n. — the sacred gold of the Scythians, 356 — traffic for, between the Carthaginians and a people be- yond the columns of Hercules, iii. 107 — said by Lucre- tius to have been held in no estimation, 170, n. — Croesus • gives Alcmxon as much as he can carry, 398 — great quantities found in the tents of the Persians after the battle of Plataea, iv. 388 Gold dust descends from mount Tmolus, i. 149 ; "'• 242 — how procured in Cyranis in Africa, iii. 105 Golden, a water in Persia so called, drunk by none except the king and his eldest son, i. 255, n. Gorgo, daughter of Cleomencs, king of Sparta, remarkable for her virtue, iii. l66, n. — her wise saying to her father, 173 — explains the secret message of Demaratus to the Lacedaj- monians, iv. l68 Gorgon's head, Perseus visits ^Egypt for the purpose of carry- ing it from Africa, i. 432 Gorgus, (or Gortes) son of Chersis, deprived of his city by his brother, takes refuge among the Medes, iii. 245 — Salamis restored to him, 252 — an officer in Xerxes' fleet, iv. 27 Goths, their mythology, ii. 422, n. Government, at first theocratic, then monarchic and demo- cratic, ii. 78, n.— arguments in favour of a republican, 250; of an oligarchy, 252; of a monarchy, 255— the Lacedaen^nian, 257, "• — of Great Britain, 257, n. — I I 3 the INDEX. Die sixfh book of Polybius opens with a dissertation on the different ibrms of, 257, n. — an equal form of, the best, iii. 209 Grans, presented to a conqueror by the ancient nations of the \Ves>t, to shew that they confessed themselves over- come, iii. 26, n. Grasshoppers, why worn by the Athenians in their hair, iv» 91, n. Greece, formerly discriminated only by the names of its dif- ferent inhabitants, i. 28, n. — distinguished for its temperate seasons, ii. 287 Greeks, more tenacious of their national dignity than the Romans, i. 25, n.-r-universally free before the time of Crcesus, 35 — their profuse sacrifices, 84, n. — Croesus endeavours to obtain the alliance of their most powerful slates, 91 — disUnguished by their acuteness ; and the Athenians most sagacious, 97— their maimers and cus- toms not essentially different from those of the Lydians, 151 — did not worship images before the time of Cecrops, 193, n. — believe that the gods partake of human nature, 194 — said by the Persians not to leave their tables sa- tisfied, 197— a passion for boys learned from them, 199 ■^vvrite, and reckon with counters, from the left to the; right, 352T-the name of Hercules communicated to them by the ^.gyptians, 3^4 — visit ^gypt to obtain know- ledge, 373, n.— ^received the names of almost all the gods from ^gypt, 374- — their theogony ascribed to Ile- siod and Homer, 378 — their religious peremonies derived from the ^ligyptians, 382, do not connect themselves with women in their temples, 389 — surpassed by the iEgyptiansin the reverence they pay to age, 418 — Call Orus Apollo, ii. 89 — considered Osiris the same per- son as Bacchus, 79, n.; SO—consider Hercules, Bacchus, and Pan, as the youngest of their deitie§, SO — their tra- dition of Bacchus, 82 — /Egyptian phildren entrusted with the lonians and Carians \o be instructed in the Greek language, 96— certain of the Greeks settle at Naucratis in vEgypt, 1 25 — their anniversary rites in memory of the dead, '676 — Olen, their first poet, 388, n. — not suffered by the Africans to see Irasa, iii. 57 — bor- rowed from the Africans the vest and osgis, with which they decorate the shrine of Minerva, 9S — observe the sam« ceremonies with the African Noraades in the inter- ment of the dead, ff[ — various articles of science intro- duced amongst, by the Phoenicians, 181 — the fleet sent by the .'\thenians to assist the lonians, the source of ca- lamities to the Greeks and Barbarians, 238 — Darius sends emissaries to different parts of Greece, to demand 6 earth INDEX. earth and water, 309 — suffered greater evils during the reigns of Darius, Xerxes, and Artaxcrxes, tliiin in all the preceding generations, 067 — weights and measures •first introduced amongst, by Pythagoras, 40,?, n. — why they called every atrocious crime Lenniian, -^lo — Xerxes determines on an expedition against, 4'25 — their mode ol' disposing their army, 430, n. — Xerxes demands earlU and water of them, 4.»0 • — piQor but virtuous, iv. 31 — resolution of those who de- termined to resist Xerxes against those who submitted to him without necessity, 56' — refused, with a few ex- ceptions, to adore the Persian kings, 01, n. — previ- ously to an engagement with Xerxes, determine to sup- press all private resentments, 70 — send three spies to Sardis, 7 1 — the associates against Xerxes apply a second time to the Argives for assistance, 73 ; who evade giving tliem any, 74 — send ambassadors to form a treaty with . Gelon, 81— address of their ambassadors to Gelon, 86' —are promised assistance by the Corey reans, .97; who never fulfil their engagements, 9S — are refused assist- ance by the Cretans, 99— send forces to defend the Olympic straits, 105 ; but are persuaded by Alexander to withdraw them, 106 ; in consequence of which they are forsaken b}'^ the Thessalians, 107 — resolve to defend the straits of 'I'bermopyla;, 107 ; and there receive Xei'xes, their fleet being stationed at Artemisium, 110^ — three of their vessels tij.ken by Xerxes at Sciathus, 111 — a se- cond time fix their station at Artemisium, 124 — take fiftf-en of the Persian vessels, 125 — encamp in tlie straits of Thermopylie, 131 — numbers of their army at Ther- njopylsE, 132 — on the approach of Xerxes consult on a retreat, but are dissuaded by J^eonidas, 136" — are de- feated by the Persians at ThermopyUe, 150 — their naval armament at Artemisium, 169^ — engage in a sea-fight with the Persians at Eubcea, 173— ^-take thirty of their vessels, 178; and are separated by the night, 179 — de-« feat the Cilicians, 182— ^again engage the Persians by sea, 182; when both fleets retire, 183 — deliberate about retiring to the remoter parts of Greece, 184 — their con- tentions at the Olynjpic games, represented by Tigranes to the Persians as a proof of their virtue, 19O — their fleet anchors at Salamis, 202-r-informed that Xerxes had burnt the citadel of Athens, part prepare to fly, and the rest determine to risk an engagen\ent at sea near the isthnms, 216' — Themistocles prevails oq Eurybiades, their commander, to stay and fight t^t ijc^lamis, 222 — on a convulsion of the earth, which was felt at sea, the Greek confederates supplicate the gods, and implore the interpositiou of the ^Eacida^ 222 — defend the Pelopon- 114 nesc . I N D E X» nese against Xerxes, 233 — dissensions among them at Salamis, 237 — a catalogue of, remarkable for their me- rit and poverty, given by .Elian, 242, n. — finding it im- practicable to return to the isthmus, prepare for battle, 24-5 — destroy a great part of Xerxes fleet at Salamis, 24S ; witli but small loss on their own side, 251 — seve- ral, whose ships are destroyed, escape by swimming to Salamis, 251 — the art of swimming a material part of Grecian education, 251, n. — pursue Xerxes as far as Andros, and then resolve to sutler him to escape, 271 — their account of Xerxes aud his invasion of Greece, re- jected by Mr. Richardson, 280, n. — attack Carystus, and after wasting its lands, return to Salamis, 282 — at Salamis, set apart, as sacred to the gods, the first fruits of their success, 282 ; then divide the plunder, and send the choicest to Delphi, 283 — erect a statue at Delphi, 283 — sail to the isthmus, 283 — declare that Themisto- cles deserved the second reward, but avoid from envy to decide who deserved the first, and severally return to their own homes, 284 — their fleet at iEgina, against Mardonius, 290 — arrive at Plata^a, 332— -amount of their army at Plataja, 340 — otler sacrifices previously to battle, 342 ; which promise them victory, if they act on the defensive, 346 — in want of water and provision, change their situation, 361 — are pursued by the Barba- rians, 366 — come to an engagement at Platsa, and are victorious, 372 — plunder the Persian camp after the battle of Plataia, 388 — inter their dead after the battle of Plattea, 392 — besiege Thebes, and put to death the Thebans who had taken part with the Medes, 394 — their fleet sails from Delos, 402 ; and arrives at Mycale, 404 —defeat the Persians at Mycale, 408 — sail from Mycalo to Abydos, 418 — the Peloponnesians return to Greece, and the Athenians besiege and take Sestos, 419 — the Athenians return from the battles of Plataea and Mycal^ to Greece, 423 Griffins, ii. 365, n. ; iii. 52, n. Crinus, son of JEsanius, commanded by the Pythian to buil^ a city in Africa, iii. 49 Groves at Mona, excellent use made of their supposed sane-, tity by Mr. Mason, iii. 347, n. Grijphins, ii. 36*5 Gum arable used by the Egyptians in embalming, i. 427? n. Gj/gi's, son of Dasci/his, various accounts of, i. 42, n. — mui> ders Candaules, and obtains his empire, 43 — sends pre- sents to Delphi, 45 — his riches proverbial, 46, n.— takes the city Colophon, 47 — the answer of the oracle to him, 62, n. GpntidstiQ INDEX. Cijmnastic exercises, i. 432, n. Gi/timopcedia, some account of, iii. 331, n. Grades, the rher, reduced by Cyrus through resentment, i. 257 — divided by Cyrus into three hundred and sixty channels, lii. 175 IL Habit, distinction between it and custom, ii. 191, n. Habits, militaru, of the Greeks and Romans, very much re- sembled each other, iii. 168, n. Hair worn short by the Argives, and long by the Lacedaemo- nians, after the latter had obtained Thyrea, i. 131— for- merly virorn long by the Greeks, 131, n. — why cut off before, and suffered to grow behind, by the Abantes, 211, n.— order of Alexander the Great, concerning that of his troops, 211, n. — worn long by the Babylonians, 265 — of the priests, worn short in /Egypt, in other places long, 348 — the JLgyptians, on the loss of their friends, suffer their hair to grow, other nations cut it off, 349 — of the eye-brows, cut off by the Egyptians on the death of a cat, 392 — of the head, and every part of the body, shaved by the ^Egyptians, on the death of a dog, 393 -»— cut off by the Delian youth, in honour of the Hyperbo- ■ rean virgins, ii. 3S6 — offering it to the gods, of great antiquity, 3S6, n.— cut off" in honour of the dead, in a circular form ; a custom forbidden the Jews, 386', n. — a tuft only worn in the center of the head by the Maca?, iii. 80 — by the JNIaxyes suffered to grow on the right side of the head, but not on the left, 98 — worn long by the Persians, 276' — shaved by the Milesians in testimony of sorrow, 278 — Lacedamionians adorn theirs, before any enterprise of danger, iv. 138 — the Persians cut off the hair from themselves, their horses, and beasts of burden, on the death of Masistius, 331 Halys, the river, its course, i. 34 — its two branches, 34, n. and 117, n. — celebrated for its coldness, 117, n. Hands of vanquished enemies cut oft', ii. 421, n. Jfunnibal, an artifice practised by him, ii. 214, n. Jfappiiiess, Solon's sentiments on, i. 62 Hare conceives when already pregnant, ii. 29 1 Harmocydcs animates the Phoceans against the Persian ca- valry under Mardonius, iv. 325 Hannodius with Aristogitonputs Hipparchus to death, iii. 17S Harpagus, Astyages pjace^ great confidence in, i. 172 — is commanded INDEX. commanded by Astyages to take Cyrus, and put him to death, 172 — delivers Cyrus to Mitjidates to be exposed, 174- ; M'ho, contrary to his orders, preserves him, 177; on the discovery of which Astyages causes Ilarpagus to eat of Ills own dead son, 182 — his submissive replv to Astyages on that occasion, 183 — invites Cyrus to seize on the dominions of Astyages, 1S7 — msults Astyages in captivity, 1<)1 — is appointed by Cyrus to the command of his army, 225 — arrives in Ionia, and bh)ckades the different towns, 225 — takes Fhocaja, 225 — takes the city of tlie Teians, 230; and the other cities of Ionia, Miletus excepted, 231 — proceeds against the Cariaus, Caunians, and Lycians, 233; and subdues them, 238 - — takes Histia}us prisoner, iii. 291 ; and he and Artapherues crucify him, 2.92 Hawk, whoever kills one, put to death by the yEgyptians, i. 391 — the ancient .'Egyptians, in this animal worshipped the sun, 39I, n. — Osiris worshipped under the figure of one, 391, n. — buried by the ^Egyptians, 395 Heads of vanquished enemies exposed as trophies, ii. 421, n. — of sacrificed animals imprecated by the .Egyptians, i. 3jS — of beasts never eaten by the jEgyplians, 359 — See Skulls. Health, attention of the .Egyptians to, i, 411 HccatcEus, the historian, i. 401, n. ; 405, n. ; ii. 75, n. ; iii. 257 — Herodotus did not borrow from him,' i. 401, n. ; 405, n. ; ii. 75, n. — some account of him, ii. 76, n. — his advice to Aristagoras, iii. 153, 257 — his account of Miltiades' gaining possession of Lemnos, 411 Hecatombs, their origin, iii. 404, n. Hector, son of Priam, superior to Paris in age and virtue, ii. 27 Hegesidratiis, son of Arista^oraa, his name considered \)y Lcu- tychides as an omen, iv. 399 Hegesistratifs, the Elcan, escapes from prison, by cutting off u part of his fool, iv. 347 Heifer, jNIycerinus inters his daughter in one of wood, ii. 54 — to touch one, esteemed impious by the Cyrene.in woiurn, iii. 94 — the women of Barce abstain from its Hesh, 94 Helen demanded by the Cireeks, i. ;)() — styled Venus the stranger, ii. 18— detained by Proteus, 22— the cause of the Trojan war, 25 — restored by Pro- teus to Menelaus, 26' — Attica invaded by the Tyndarida^ on her account, iv. 380 Heliopolis, its inhabitants deemed the most ingenious oi all • ■ the vEuvptians, i. 292 —two cities of this name, 297, n. -ihat INDEX. —that mentioned by Herodotus probably the On of the scriptures, and celebrated for the worship of th.e sun, 298, n. lldl, descent into, a form of admission into the mysteries, iv. "207, n. JldlanodkcE, the judges at the Olympic games, iii. 14-0, n. JIdlenians frequently migrated, i. 91 — called Dorians, 9I Ihlknuim, a temple of the Greeks, ii. 125 lidlcspont , its breadth and length, ii. 448 — its original name, iii. 427, n. — the Persians throw a bridge across it, 457 ; which being destroyed by a tempest, Xerxes orders three hundred lashes to be in- flicted on the Hellespont, and a pair of fetters to be thrown into the sea, 458 — another bridge constructed over it by the order of Xerxes, 459 — Xerxes preparing to pass the bridge, throws into the Hellespont a cup, a golden goblet, and a Persian scymetar, 480 .Ildlopla, why so called, iv. 188, n. Udmct, crest first added to, by the Carians, i. 233 — used by the ancients on various occasions, ii. ^3, n. — borrowed by the Greeks from iEgypt, iii. 8^^ lldots, a kind of public slaves to the Spartans, iii. 321, n.; iv. I89, n. Hemp, used by the Thracians for making garments, ii. 433— Scythian manner of extracting a perfumed vapour from, 433 fieradea, Dorieus, son of Cleomenes, i^ing of Sparta, being advised to found it, sails to Italy, iii, l6'0 UeradidiT, their origin, i. 37 — excluded from the kingdom of Lydia by the Mermnadae, 45 ' — of Sparta, demand a compensation from Xerxes for the death of Leonidas, iv. 277 — attempted to return to the Peloponnese, 333 Ihraldsy their persons always sacred, ii, 223, n. Henuks, his reputed parents of /Egyptian origin, i, S6i — son of Amphitryon and Alcmena, 365, n.; ii. 81 — his temple at Tyre highly venerated, i. 066 — preposterous fable in Greece concerning him, 367, — arriving in Scythia, discovers a female of unnatural ap- pearance, ii. 359 ; by whom 'he has three sons, 36"0 — ' the father of Scytha, the founderof the Scythians, 36l — worshipped by the Scythians, ilS-^—Aii impression of his foot in Scythia, 445 — safd to have measured thts stadium at Olympia by the len'gth of his own foot, 445, n.— his size whence estmiated by Pythagoras, 445, n. — whence the proverb, " Ex pede Uerculeni," 445, n. g— his contest with Eryx, iii. ib'l, n. — his temples on the plains pf INlarathon and in Cynosargis, 391 — his INDEX. — bis altar al Thermopylce, iv. 109 — deserted by Jason, l-j^— -when burning, aided by the spontaneous rise of the Dyras, 130 Hercules, Egyptian, one of the most ancient deities of ^^Lgypt, i. 365 — according to Cicero, not the most ancient, 36"5, iJ. — his oracle, 421 — his temple, ii. 20 — in the second rank of ^Egyptian gods, 80 Hercules, Grecian y not known in ^gypt, i. 3()4 Hercules, Oli/m/yiaii, i. 367 Hercules, Thasian, i. 366 Hercules, Tyrian, i. 366 — supposed to be the Israelitish Sampson, iv. 228, n.— < many things in his worship seem borrowed from the Levitical law, or grounded on what the scripture relates of Sampson, 229? ii- Hercules, columns of, i. 344 ; iii. 87 — more anciently called the columns of Briareus, iii. 87, n. —a people beyond them, 107 — names of, 107, n, Hermippus, betrays Histiseus, iii. 26l Hermolycus, son of Euthymis, iv. 409 Hermothnus, his unexampled revenge, iv. 266 JIeiiodotus, sketch of the life of, i. 1 — design of his his- tory, 25— simplicity of his introduction, 25, n. — his name to be so spelt, and not Erodotus, 26, n. — no author more warmly commended, or more vehemently censured, 26, n. — an English translation of his history printed in 1584, 29, n. — censured by Voltaire, 54, n. - — his malignity, according to Plutarch, 64, n. — instance of his sincerity, 209, n. — personally visited the places which he more circumstantially describes, 263, n. — did not borrow from Hecatajus, 401, n.; ii. 7^, n. — lived four hundred years after Hesiod and Homer, i. 379 — did rot write the life of Homer, 379, n- — particularly wishes to avoid the discussion of sacred subjects, 389 ■ — knew nothing of the Jews, ii. 6, n. — instance of his not being so credulous as generally imagined, 33 — never charged with theft by Plutarch, 75, n. — whence the names of his books, 133, n.^history and morals his proper walks, 189, n. — a strong contrast between him and a modern Gallic republican, 189, n. — his manner of reflecting on the facts he relates, 193, n. — had a very confined knowledge of India, 276, n. — perfectly unin- formed in subjects of natural philosophy, 285, n. — • falsely accused by Stillinglleet of geographical igno- rance, 358, n. • — Dean Swift's opinion of him, iii. 300, n. — justified against . Plutarch, respecting the battle of Marathon, 377, n. — declares INDEX. — declares it incumbent on him to record the different opinions of men, though he is not obliged indiscrimi- nately to credit them, iv. 80 — declares his faith in oracles, 2-tO TJesiod, the Grecian theogony ascribed to him, i. 378 — lived four hundred years before Herodotus, ij^ — a rhapsodist, iii. 195, n. Uesperides, rise of the fable of their gardens, iii. 74, n, Hieronymus, an Andrian, a famous wrestler, iv. 343 Hivicra, famous for its baths, iii, 2S6, n. Hindoos, resemblance between them and the ancient iEgyp- tians, ii. Ill, n. Hipparchus, son of Pisistratus, put to death by Aristogiton and Harmodius, iii. 178 — his vision previous to his death, 180 Hippias, son of Pisisfratiis, succeeds Hipparchus in the go- vernment of Athens, and resents his death, iii. IS6 — ■ excites the Persians against the Athenians, 236 — con- ducts the Persian army to Marathon, 371— his vision, 378 — in the act of sneezing loses a tooth, which he con- siders as inauspicious, 379 HippocUdes, son of Tisander, his absurd conduct when a can- didate for the daughter of Clisthenes, 404 — his expres- sion on that occasion proverbial, 405 Hippocrates, father of Pisistratus, beholds a wonderful pro- digy, i. 93 Hippocrates, physician of Cos, to his aphorisms in medicine scarcely a new one has been added, i, 422, a. Hippocrates, prince of Gela, betrays the Zancleans to the Samians, iii. 286 Hippocrates, son of Pantareus, succeeds his brother in the so- vereignty of Gela, iv. 83 — loses his life in a war against the Sicilians, 84 Hippopotamos, esteemed sacred in Papremis, but in no other part of iEgypt, i, 401 — generally supposed the Behe- moth of scripture, 402, n. — several particulars of, 402, n. — its nature and properties, 402 Hipsicratea, to gratify her husband, constantly wore the habit of a man, iii. 45, n. Hinticm, the city of, possessed by Xerxes' fleet, iv. 183 Histicciis, son of Lysagoras, iii, 146 — enabled the Persians under Darius to repass the Ister, 40 — ^prevented by Da- rius from building a city in Thrace, and taken by him to Susa, 143 — his manner of conveying a secret message to Aristagoras, 153— taken captive by latragoras, 155 — by his protestations deludes Darius, who sends him against Aristagoras in Ionia, 247— proceeds to Sardis, where he perceives himself suspected by Artaphernes^ 259— as- sumes IN D EX. sullies the command of the Ionian forces against t)arius^ 250— is seized by tlie Chians, but released, 260 — his letters to certain Persians at Sardis, oii the subject of a revolt, intercepted, 2(Jl — attempts to land at Miletus, and is wounded in the thigh : again seis sail for Chios, and passes oyer to Mitylene ; and with eight triremes ])roperly equipped, proceeds to Byzantium, 262— in- formed of the fate of Miletus^ confides to Bisaltes the affairs of the Hellespont, and departs with some Les- bians for Chios, 2S7 — gives battle to the detachment defending Chios, and kills a great number of them, and subdues the residue of the Chians, 2S8 — besieges Tha- sus, but raises the siege, 29O; and is taken prisoner m a battle with Ilarpagus, 291 — his desire of life, 291 — is crucified by Artaphernes and Harpagus, 292 — his head sent to Darius, who orders it to be honourably interred, 292 Eiafort/, its derivation in the Greek, i. 26, n. — what it im- plies in its original sense, 26, n. Iloff'tiian, a mistake in his lexicon, ii. 444', n. Homer, his ignorance in geography, i. 527, n. — the invention of the Grecian tbeogony ascribed to him, 378 ; this, contradicted, 378, n. — lived four hundred years before Herodotus, 3/9 — liis life, ascribed to Herodotus, not Nvritten by him, 379, u- — not ignorant of Helen's arriving at the court of Proteus, though he no where mentions it, ii. 22 — names of the ditlercnt parts of his poems, 22, n. — did not write the Cyprian verses, 24 — extolled for his lyes, 239, n. — his Kpigonoi, 383 — the author of various poems, beside* the Iliad and Odyssey, 383, n. »— a rhapsodist, iii. 195, u. — liis verses generally selected in the poetical contests of the rhapsodists at Sicyou, 195 Jlonei/, used to preserve dead bodies, i. 253, n. ; 270 — abundance of, among the Zygantes, iii. 104 — various kinds of, 105, n. — made of the tamarisk and wheat at Callatebns, 456 Horns, in cold countries, will not grow, or are alwajs dimi- nutive, ii. 380 • — of peculiar size and form, iii. 90, n. Jlonsc.s in the lands near Sardis feed on seqjents, i. 125— have no antipathy to camels, 128, n, ; iv. 18, n. — a con- secrated white one of Cyrus lost, i. 256" — tlie province ol Babylon maintains eight hundred stallions and sixteen thousand mares for the sovereign's use, 26o — sacrificed to the sun by the Massagetae, 288 — sacrificed to Nep- tune, 288, n. •— Darius chosen king of Persia by the neighing of one, ii. 260 INDEX. '-26O — the Cilicians produced to Cyrus the tribute of a white one evtrry day, 26'S — particulars concerning, ','87* n. — mares milk drunk by the Scythians, 351 — trained to tile chace by the lyres, 37- — white, esteemed by the ancients, and by the modern Tartars, 373, n. — bear the extremest cold in Scythia, 379 — wild white ones round the river Hypanis in Scythia, 408 — respect paid to one by the emperor Hadrian, -iOy, n. — sacrificed by the Scythians, 410' — fifty strangled on the death of the king in Scythia, 431 - — the custom of harnessing four to a carriage, borrowed by the Greeks from Africa, iii. 9? — of the Sigynai, not able to carry a man, 120" — those by the Pra- sian lake feed principally on fish, 133- — much esteemed by the Thessalians, 189, "• — that of Artybius assisted his mai^ter in battle, 249 — Ericthonius the first who drove with tour, 296, n. — mode of ranging four horse$ for the chariot-race, 2^0, n. — the mares of Cimon inter- red, which had three times obtained the prize at the Olympic games, 373 — ten sacred, called Nii^rcan, 468 — Nisajan, remarkable for their swiftness, 408, n.; and size, iv. 32S, n. ' — the skins of their heads worn by the Asiatic .Ethiopians on their heads, iv. 10 — terrified at the sight of camels, IS — ihe legs of Pharnuches' horse cut off for occa- sioning iiis master's death, ly — a sacrifice of white ones oft'ered by the magi to the river Strymon, 42 — in Lace- diemonia, possessed only by the wealthy, 28.5, n. HospitaUty^ considered by the ancieiits, as the most sacred of all engagements, ii. 130, n. — its rites, in ancient times,, paid without distinction of person, 197, n. - — customs of the ancients respecting, iii. 278, n. — of the Athenians, 285, n. — from a regard to its ties, the Athenians spared the life of .Alexander, the ambassador of Xerxes, iv. 303, n. Houses, formed of salt, iii. 93 — of the asphodel shrub, secured with rushes, 97 — that of Leutychides razed, 338 Hu^fi/ig, singular mode of, ii. 372 U unban dman, his life deemed most contemptible by the Thra^ ciaus, iii. 124 Hmtinthiu, celebration of, iv. 312 llilbrUtica, a feast of the Argives, its origin, iii. 345, n. llymees, his exploits and death, iii. 250' Ihjmettus, famous for marble, bees, and honey, iii. 411, n. lljlpacyvis., the river, its course, ii. 411 Hupanis, the rixer, its rise, ii. 408 hyperanthes-Aud .\brocomus, brothers of Xerxes, fall in con-, teuding fur ihti body of Leonidas, iv. 151 llyperbaton, INDEX. Nyperhafon, liappy example of, in Herodotus, iii. 267", n.. Hyperboreans, ii. S65. 383. 384 — why they use barley-strati? in their sacrifices to Diana, 38ff Hypsipyle preserves the life of her father Thoas, iii. 413, n. Byrccadcsy his daring effort, i. 133 Jlyria, built by the Cretans, iv. 103 Uystaspcs, son of Arsunns, by order of Cyrus, leaves his army„ to prevent any designs of his son Darius in Persia against Cyrus, i. 282 L Jacc/ius, derivation of the word, iv, 223, n. Jack-all, whence supposed to be the lion's provider, iii. 102, n. James II. anecdote of, particularly characteristic of the spirit of British sailors, iv. 281, n. Janndcc, Apollo gave the art of divination to, iii. 1(53, n. JamuSy whence so called, iv. 343, n. Jaiiuariiis, St. liquefying of his blood at Naples, an instance of credulity similar to that of the Carian priestesses in Herodotus, i. 240, n. lapi/gcs, whence so called, iii. 3, n.; iv. 103, n. Jason, his expedition in the Argo, iii. 83 JbiSy whorver kills one, is put to death by the ^Egyptiajis, i. 391 — buried by the ^Egyptians, 395 — -an immense de- posit of them, 395? n. — why venerated by the ^^igyp- tians, 409— described, 409 Ichneumon, ceremony in iEgypt with respect to, i. 394 Icht/ii/upkagi, not distinctly marked in antient writers, ii. 160, n. Ida, mount, a number of troops of Xerxes passing under, de- stroyed by a storm, iii. 470 Jephtha, the account of his daughter resembles the story of Iphigenia, iii. 6, n. Jerboa of Barbary, the same with the two-footed rat of He- rodotus, iii. 103, n. Jen/salcHi, called Cadytis, ii. 104, n. Jeivs, their dislike of swine, how accounted for by Plutarch, i. 370, n. — a proof that Herodotus knew nothing of them, ii. 6, n. -^ their custom of mourning and feasting at funerals, still observed in the cast, iii. 125, n. Images, the more ancient nations did not worship them, i. 193, n. — the magi abominated all worship of, ii. 247, n. Imprccatiuns, very frequent in ancient times, and particularly in the east, li. 242, n. — two remarkable ones, 242, n. Indatliyvsus^ INDEX. Indathyrsus^ a Scuthian prince, his atiswer to the denmiid of Darius of earth and water, iii. 26 India, Herodotus had a very confined knowledge of, ii Q7(), n. — the heat there greatest in the morning, 283 — its pro- ducts, 287 Indians are divided into four principal casts, ii. 108, n. — ^ most numerous nation, 2/2 — the people of Asia who are nearest the East, 277 — manners of their ditferent nations, 277 — their method of obtaining gold, 282 — their dress ni the army of Xerxes, iv. 7 Indolence, a life of, the most honourable among the Thra- cians, iii. 124 Indostan, the son obliged to practise the profession of his father in, ii. Ill, n. Infant, etl'ects of one smiling in the face of men, iii. 228 Infernal regions, visited by llhampsinitus, king of /Egypt, ii. 34 Inheritance, among the Lycians, descended to tiie daughters, i. 237, n. — various modes of, iii, 419, "• Inscriptions, many base and servile ones dedicated to the Ccesars and their descendants, ii. 444, n. Insects, the Guebres, or ancient fire-worshippers of Persia, deem it merito] ious to put all kinds to death, i. 205, n. Intaphernes, one of the conspirators against the magi, ii. 230" — his wife prefers her l)rother's life to those of her hus- band and children, 304 — with part of his family, put ly death by Darius, 306" Intelligence, secret, many curious contrivances for conveying, iii. 152, n, — See Epistles. •Interment preceded the custom of burning, ii. 156, n. Inycus, anciently famous for its wine, iii. 286, n. Jo, with many other women, taken captive by the Phoeni- cians to iEgypt, i. 28 ; this denied by the Phoenicians, 32 lolcos, famous for its poisonous plants, iii. 234, n. Jon, son ofXuthus, the lonians named from, iv. 2^3. 205 Jones, Sir IFilliam, extract from his poem on liberty, iii,. Ionia, purity of its air, and beauty of its situation, i. 206 — its cities, 207 loni-ans, the first among the Greeks who undertook long voyages, i. 27? n.^subdiied by Croesus, 35 — those of the islands in alliance with Crctsus, b*^ — offer allegiance to Cyrus, 205 ; who rejects it, 206" — the appellation dis- dained by the Athenians, 208— are divided into tv/elve Vol. IV. K k states, 1 N D E X. stales, '^10 — celebrate the Apaturian festival, 213 — sent! ambassadors to Sparta, 217 — are subdued by Harpagus, 231 — neglect the advice of Bias, to erect a city in Sar-»' diuia, 23'^ — together with the TEolians are incorporated by Ilarpagus with his forces, 233 — are rewarded by Psammitichus king of ^gypt, for assist-' ing him, ii. <)6 — preserved a constant communication beiween .+'gypt and Greece, 97 — posted by Darius near the Ister to defend a bridge, ii. 452 ; reject the advice of the Scythians to quit it, iii. 36 — considered by the Scytiiians as the basest of man- kind, 40— their calamities at Miletus and Naxos, 145 — a republican form of government established amongst, by Aristagoras, 15,5 — possess Sardis, the citadel ex- cepted, 241 ; but retreat, 242 — are defeated by tlie Per- sians at Ephesus, and deserted by the Athenians, 243 — persevere in their hostilities against Darius, and reduce Byzantium : nd the neighbouring cities, 244 — are joined by the greater part of the Carians and Cyprians, 244 — hasten to join Onesilus of Salamis with a numerous tleet against the Persians, 248 — obtain a victory over the Pha'uicians oH Cyprus, 250 — on the defeat of One- silus by the Persians oft' Cyprus, return with all expe- dition to Ionia, 252— those who had Ijeen engaged in the expedition against Sardis, are attacked by Daurises and other Persian generals, and their towns plundered and divided, 252 — assemble with their fleet to defend IMiletus against the Persians, 20'4 ; but, impatient of discipline, refuse to perform their customary duty, 270 —meet the Phoenicians with their fleet, 271 — a third time reduced to servitude by the Persians, 293— their districts divided by Artaphernes, 303 — Datis the Mede takes them with his army against Eretria, 365 — appear in the army of Xerxes with a fleet of one hundred ships, iv. 23 — so called from Ion, 23. 205— tlieir female slaves celebrated for their accomplishments, 273, n. — - levolt from the Persians at IMycale, 408 Joscphus, a sentiment of his concerning Antiochus Epiphanfis censured, iii. 357, n. Iphicrates, his reply, on being reproached with the meanness of his family, iii, ISO, n. Jphigcnia, iii. 6" Ira&a, the most beautiful part of Africa, iii. 57— the Greeks not permitted by the Africans to j;ee it, 57 Iron, the art of inlaying, invented by Glaucus of Chios, i. 56 . — a rnetal not used by the Massagette, 286' Isagoras, so7i of Tisander, contendmg with Clisthenes for su- 13 ■ periority, INDEX. periority, divides the Athenian state into factions, iii. 193 — overcome by Clisthenes, procures a sentence of expulsion against him and other Athenians, 200 Isi^, the first of all the Egyptian deities, i. 359 — her festival in iEgypt, 359- 383 — cows sacred to her in /Egypt, 360; iii. 94 — her form, i. 360 — her festival and temple at Bu- siris, 383. 384 — called in the Greek tongue Demeter or Ceres, 383 — Ceres so railed by the Egyptians, ii. 100 — her temple at Memphis, 123 — honoured bj- the Cyrenean women, iii. 94 — a memorable story of her priests at Rome, 334, n. Island of Chemmis said to float, ii. 99 — Cyanean, formerly floated, 447 Issedones, their customs, ii. 375 Ister, the river, its course similar to that of the Nile, i. 343 —Mr. Gibbon's description of it, 343, n. Isthmus of the Chersonese, its extent, iii. 298 Judges of England, their independency, ii. 181, n, Jidian, his dying speech contains many sentiments similar to those of Solon in his reply to Croesus, i. 6'l, n. Juno, Cleobis and Bito rewarded for drawing their mother in a chariot to the temple of, i. 63 — worshipped in ^Egypt, 374, n. — her temple at Samos, ii. 130 — her temple at Plata^a, iv. 57- 3(51. 371 Jupiter, invoked by Croesus, as the deity of expiation, hospi- tality, and friendship, i. 7S — his various epithets and characters, 78, n.; 3t)3, n. — the firmament worshipped under that name by the Persians, 194 — worsliipped by the Ethiopians, 335 — his oracle at INIeroe, 336" — why represented by the ^Egyptians with the head of a ram, S63 — an edifice erected to him under the shade of a beech-tree, by a Theban priestess, 381 — his oracle in yEgypt, 421 Jupiter Amnion, i. 363 — his oracle, 340. 380 — his temple ordered by Cambyses to be burnt, ii. 171 Jupiter Belus, liis temple at Babylon described, i. 246 — the Babylonians fly to his temple, ii. 345 Jupiter, Carian, his temple at Mylassa, i. 234 — sacrificed to by the Alcma;ouid£e, iii. \.9~ Jupiter, Celestial, iii. 3l6 Jupiter Forejisis, iii. l65 Jupiter, Grecian, i\\ 313 Jupiter Hercceus, iii. 332 Jupiter, Labrandinian, iii. 254, n. Jupiter, Laceda:moniiin,m. 315 Jupiter Laphi/stius, iv. 128 K K 2 Jupiter I N .D E X. Jvpiter Liberator, ii. 331 Jupiter, Lycacw, iii. 114 Jvpiter Olijtnpus, i. 298 — his statue erected by the Greeks after the battle of P]at3e%. iv. 389 Jupiter Osogus, i. 234, n. Jupittr PapcEus, ii. 413 Jupiter Stratius, iii, 254 Jupiter, Thebean, a woman sleeps in his temple, i. 24/ — his worshippers sacrifice sheep, and abstain from goats, 362 — his image has the head of a goat, iii. 88 Jupiter Uriits, ii. 447, «• K. Kiki, an oil used by the inhabitants of the lower parts, of .^gypt, i. 437 King, immediate access to his person, first forbidden by De- ioces, i. l6"0 — his minister called his eye, 177, n. — the great king, the title uf the Persian monarchs, 254, n. — a title frequently given to the Carthaginian generals, iv. 95, u. Kings of Mgypt, successors of Menes, i, 443; ii, 74 — of tlie sacerdotal order, ii. 70, n. Kings of Persia, going on any expedition, named their suc- cessor, i. 281, n. Kings of Sparta, their privileges, iii. 315 — their honours after death, 320 •*— their names, iv. 290 Kites never migrate from ^^gypt, i, 325 Knees, embracing of them a conmion act of humility and supplication, iv, 383, n. Knights of Sparta, three hundred attend on Themistocles, iv. 285 Knots anciently used instead of locks, ii. 311, n. Korah, a circumstance in the history of, similar to one in a stor}' in Herodotus, i. 85, n. Labda, daughter of A'Ufphion, history of her and her son Cyp- selus, iii. 225 Labynetits, the same with Nebuchadnezzar, i. 121, n. — the last king of Babylon, 125, n. Labynitus, attacked by Cyius, i. 254 Labyrinth, I N D E X. Labyrinth, near the lake Mceris, ii. 8-1— four celebrated ones of antiquity, 85, n. -^ Cretan, its inventor, iv. 102, n. Lacedwrnonians, in alliance with Croesus, i. "6, 115. — obtain good laws through Lycnrgus, 105 ; and after his death erect an edifice to his memory, 108 — are defeated by the Tegeans, 109 — 'dter the d'iscovery of the body of Orestes are successful, lU — battle between them and the Argives for Thyrea, 12.9— refuse to assist the ionians and .Eolians, yet "threaten Cyrus to resent any injury sgainst the Grecian cities, 218— their reverence to age, 418 — undertake an expedition against Polycrates, ii. 199 — their contempt of oratory, 201, n. — attack Samos, but retreat, 211 — their form of government, 257, n. — permit the ]\Iinyre to reside among thent, iii. 44- — punish them for intemperance, 44 — ahvays inflict capital punishments by night, 44— send an army under Archimolius, to expel the Pisistratidai from Athens, 188 ; but without success, 180 — in a second attempt under Cleomenes are successful, and deliver the Atheni- ans from oppression, 191 — assist Cleomenes in seizing the citadel of Athens, but are foiled, 204 — pass a law, lor- biddingboth their kings to march wilh the army at the same time, 20() — propose to their allies the restoration of Hippias to Athens, 222 — affirm that they were first introduced into the region they inhaljit by Aristodemus, 311 — their perplexity concerning the eldest son of Aris- todemus, 312 — distinguisl'.ed their princes by many ho- nourable privileges, 315 — tlieir ceremonies on the death of a king, 321 — debts remitted by the king's successor, 323 — their sous follow the professions of their fathers, 323 — resolve to assist the Athenians against the Persians at Marathon, but are prevented by an inveterate custom of undertaking no enterprize before tlie full moon, 376 — their advice to the Plata?ans, 381 — two thousand ar- rive at Athens, and to gratify their curiosity with the sight of the Medes, proceed to Marathon ; then return, after congratulating the Athenians on their victory, 395 — Thomson's animated description of Sparta, iv. 35, n. —throw the messengers of Darius into wells, 57— send Sperthies and Bulls to be punished by Xerxes for the murder of the Persian ambassadors at Sparta, oQ ; who refuse prostration before Xerxes, and are sent back by him, without any punishment, to their own country, 61 — their custom before any enterprize of danger to adorn their hair, 138 — guard the pass at Thermopylae with great skill, against the iNledes and Persians detached K K 3 .fjom INDEX. from Xerxes' army, 140 — their engagement with the Persians at Thermopylae, 150 — why their soldiers wore a red uniform, 150, n. — are ovcrpowcTed by the Persi- ans at Thermopylae, 153 — when they had no arms, fought with their nails and teclli, 153, n.' — trembler, an established term of reproach with them, 157, n.-— re- marks on their manners, 15.9, n. — method by which Demaratus informs them of the intentions of Xerxes against Greece, 16'8 — discourage strangers from visiting Sparta, and when there, consider them as spies, 285, n, — the wealthy only possessed liorses, 285, n. — gold and silver money not permitted at Laceda^mon, 2,95, n. — send deputies to the Athenians to oppose their alliance with Xerxes, 300 — send a detachment of five thousand men to assist the Athenians against the Persians, 3l6 — obtainlfive victories by the assistance of Tibamcniis as a, divine, 346 — challenged by Mardonius at the battle of Plata?a, 357 — to deceive, a distinguishing maxim of their government, 36"3, n. — victorious at Plaiaa, 373 — bury their dead after the battle of Plataea, 393 Lade, iii. 25"3 Ladice marries Amasis, king of ^^Igypt, ii. 127 ; whose imbe- cility is removed by her vows to Venus, 128 Laius, son of Labdacus, iii. 185 — a shrine built to the furies of him and Qidipus, 47 LantpoJi, sun of Fitheas, his impious counsel to Pausanias, iv. 385 Lamps, feast of, in Mgypt, i. 385 — ^Egyptians make them in the highest perfection, 380, n. Lampsacencs make ISIiltiades thtir prisoner, iii, 25)8 ; but, intimidated by the threat of Cra-sus, release him, 299 Lampsaciis, given to Themistocles to furnish him with wme, iii. 36", n. — famous for the birth of several great men, and the residence of Epicurus, 36, n. Laodamas, son of Efeocles, gives a tripod to Apollo, iii. 185 Lapithce, first used bridles and harness for horses, iii. 220, r\, Larisscei, peculiarity of their ground, iv. 308, n. Lasus, of Henniune, detects Cnomacritus mtroducing a pre- tended oracle among the verses of Musa;us, iii. 424 Latona, oracle of, at lUitos, i. 421 ; ii. 94 — her tempie and shrine at Butos, ii. ,97 — one of the eight primary divinities, ^^ — the nurse of Apollo and Diana, 100 Lcccna, the courtezan, cause of her biting otf her tongue, iii. 179, »• Jjcagriis, son of Glaucon, slain by the Edoniajis in a contest about some gold mines, iv. 382 jir'danum, a gum, ii. 290, n, — how gathered by thp Arabians, LemnianSj INDEX. hemnians, subdued by Otanes, iii. 1-i-t — their womcii destroy their husbands, with Thoas tlieir king, 413 — the Ciret'i- ans called every atrocious crime Leiiinian, 41 J Jjcinnos, possessed by Miltiades, iii. 410 liCocedcs, son of Phidon, first instituted the instruments of measuring, in the I'eloponnese, iii. 402 Leon, son of Mdes, carried by his father round the walls of Sardis, i. 133 Xjconidas, son of Anaxandrides, iii. 159 — entrusted by the Greeks with the ciiief conniiand against Xerxes, iv. 134— his ancestors, 134 — bow pl.iced on the throne of Sparta, 134 — guards tiif pass at Thernio- pylai against detachments from Xerxes' army, 140 — con.- sents to the i-etreut of his allies, and resolves himself to defend his post at 'rhenv:opykv, 147 — engages with the Barbarians, 150; and falls, with three hundred of the Spartans, 151 — the two brothers of Xerxes fall, in contendingJJarr the body of, 151 — his bones carried back to Sparta forty years after his death, 152, n. — memo- rable things concerning him, 159, i'- — 'lis dead body barbarously treated by Xerxes, l6'7 — satisfaction for his death demanded of Xerxes by the Lacedaemonians, 278 — his death revenged on IMardonius, 373 Leonfiades, son of Eurymachis, iv. 135 — with the greater part of the Thebans under his command, has the royal marks impressed upon him, by command of Xerxes, 158 Lcpi/odtis, a iish venerated by the /Egyptians, i. 403 Leprosi/, persons afHicted with, secluded from society by the Persians, i. 202 — supposed by the Persians to be in- flicted for an offence against the sun, 202 JjCAboSy its fame, i. 210', n. — now called i^litylene, 216, n. Letters, introduced by the Pha-nicians into Greece, iii. ISl — particulars respecting their invention, 181, n. — engraved on rocks by Themistocles, iv. 186" — See Epistles. Leviathan of Job, variously understood, i. 398, n. Levites, derived by Plutarcli from Lysios, a name of Bacchus, i. 370, n. Jjcutychides, son of Mcjwris, together with Cleomenes, asserts the illegitimacy of Demaratus, king of Sparta, iii. 329 — insults Demaratus, after being elected king in his room, 332 — is banished from Sparta, and his house razed, 338 — goes with Cleomenes against ^Egina,339 — ^^^ Lacedajmo- nians resolve to deliver him up to the/Egineta^,but are pre- vented by Tlieasides, 353 — his speech to the Athenians on their refusing to deliver up their hostages, 354 — de- parts from Athens without success, 358 K iv 4 — his INDEX. — his descent, iv. 2.90 — sails with the Grecian fleet from Delos towards Samos, 402 — sails to Mycale, 404 — liis stratagem, 404'. 406, n. — obtains a victory at Mycale, 407 Libation, ceremony of ofiering it, iii. 318, n. Liberty, poem addressed to, by Sir William Jones, iii. 17", n. —its effects on the Athenians, 210— speech of Sosicles of Corinth in favour of it, 223 Libraries, eminent collectors of, among the ancients, iii. 296, n. Libjia, whence its name, ii. 400 — the part described by Herodotus, now called Barbary, iii. 110, n. — ^BQ Africa. Libvans. in the army of Xerxel, iv. 10 — See Africans Lichas discovers the body of Orestes, i. Ill Lie, allowed to be told, by Darius, ii. 23*) — Homer extolled for lying, 239, n. Life, fiuman, seventy years the term of, i. 65 — Its term in Persia and .-Ethiopia, ii. i66 Lightning destroys the palace of Scyles, ii. 441 — every thing and place struck by it, was by the ancients deemed sa- cred, 441, n. ■ — destroys numbers of Xerxes' troops at the foot of mount Ida, iii. 470 Linen, of yEgypt, i. 353, n, — Colchian, similar to the yEgyptian, ii. 6 Linus, the first inventor of melody among the Greeks,!. 417, n. — the Grecian song so called, 417, and n, Lions, one of pure gold, placed by Croesus in the temple at Delphi, i. 86" — why a type of an inundation with the ^Egyptians, 323, n.— reason of the custom of making the water which proceeds from the roofs of buildings, &c, come through the mouth of a lion, 323, n. — boars their chief food, iii. 103, n. -^ destroy the camels in the army of Xerxes, in preference to other beasts, iv. 4y — prefer the flesh of a Hottentot to that of any other creature, 50, n. — natural history of, where to be found, 51, n. — Lioness produces but one young one in her life, ii, 292 ; this contradicted, 292, H Lissus, the streams of, insufficient for the army of Xerxes, iq his expedition against Greece, iv, 39 Littlebury, a mistake of his, in translating Herodotus, iii. 483^ n. Lizards, eaten by the Troglodyta?, iii. 91 Jjicke, Mr. his words on dreams, iii. 442, n. Lucks, anciently supplied by kiipts, ii. 311, n. Locri, iii. 282 I N Dt E X. XjOCUsIs, most probably the food of the Israelites in the de- sert, and why, i. 415, n. how eaten by the Nasamones in Africa, iii. 75 Lodbrog, his ode, ii. 422, n. London, quantity of cattle annually consumed in, above thirty years ago, iv. 118, n.— rnumber of its inhabitants, 11 S n. Lotop/iagi, live entirely on the lotos, iii. 81 Lotos of /Egypt, i. 434 ; iii. 81 Lucan has beautifully described the appearance of the genius of his country to Ciesar, when arrived on the banks of the Rubicon, iii. 344, n, Lvc'ma, offering to, by two Hyperborean virgins, ii. 387 Lucullus, his expences v/henever he supped in his room called the Apollo, iii. 454, n. Lycims, so called from Lycus, the son of Pandion, i. 237; iv. 23 — take their names from their mothers, i. 237 — furnish Xerxes with filty ships, iv. 22 — their dress ia Xerxes' army, 22 Lycidas and his family, stoned to death by the Athenians, iv. 310. 311 Lycomtdes, son of JEschrcas, iv. 17.0 Lycopas, his valour, ii. 212 Lycophron, son of Feriander, banished by his father, ii. 206— r killed by the Corcyreans, 211 Lyciirgus frames laws for the Lacedaemonians, i. 105 ; who erect an edifice to his memory, 108 — some of his laws exceptionable, 105, n. — remarks on his institutions, iv. 159, ri. Lnciis, son of Vandion, i. 237 ; iv. 23 Lydians, anciently called Meonians, i. 37; iv. 11 — resent the murder of Candaules, i. 44 — their customs resemble those of the Greeks, 70. 122. 151 — privileges assigned to them by the Delphians, 90 — war between them and the Medes, 120 — hardy and valiant, 127 — all their young women prostitute themselves, to procure a mar- riage-portion, 150 — the tirst people on record, who coined gold and silver into money, 152 — invented bowls and dice, 154 — their resource against a famine, 154 — part of them change their name for that of Tyrrhenians, 155 — revolt against Cyrus, 218 — their manners totally changed by certain observances enforced among them by Cyrus, "in consequence of their revolt, 221 — their origin, 234 . — said to possess a fertile territory and a profusion of silver, iii. 169 — in the army of Xerxes, iv. 1 1 Macce, f N D E X. M, Macce, their customs, iii. SI Macedonians, earth and v/ater granted by them to Darius, iii. 134- — part of them reduced by INlardonius, 306 Mdchltjes feed on the lotos, iii. 82 Madness frequently considered by the ancients as annexed by the gods to more atrocious acts, iii. 342, n. Mccander, its fountains, iii. 452 Ma-andrius, son of MivaJidrit/s, possessed of the supreme au- thorrty at Samos, ii. 330 — quits Samos on the arrival of the Persians, and sails to Lacedcemon, 335 — receives a public order to depart from Lacedamon, 336 Magi crucified by Astyagcs, i. ]Ql — condemned to die when unable to interpret dreams, ipi, n. — Persian, 205 — ■ two brothers excjte a revolt against Cambyses, ii. 221 — whence so called, 235, n. — some account of them, 247, n* — their presents to Christ indicated their esteeming him a royal child, 248, n. — great numbers slain by the Persians, 249 — appease a storm on the coast of IMagnesia, iv. 123 Magic, derivation of the word, ii. 249, n. Magnesia, the fleet of Xerxes stationed on its coast, iv. II9 Mahomet, camels consecrated to, ii. 284, n, Man, not to be called happy, till we know the nature of his death, i. 67 Mundane, daughter of Astyages, her dream, i. 171 — married to Canibyses, 171 Mandrocles, the Samiaii, constructs a bridge over the Bospho- rus, highly approved by Darius, ii. 431 Mancros, an .i'.gypL;un song, i. 418 Mantineans, their conduct after the battle of Platrea, iv. 384 Marathon, seized by Pisistralus, i. ICO — the Persian army conducted thither by Hippias, iii. 371 — the Athenians arrive there, conducted by ten leaders, 371^manner of drawing up t)ie Athenian army for battle there, 385 — the battle of, described, 386 — the battle of, represented in the portico at Atheub, called Pocciie, 391 ) n. — Epizelus struck with blindness at the battle of, 392 Marble, artificially stained, amongst the ruins of the higher .'Egypt, ii. 129, n. — of Paros, of inimitable whiteness, 216, n. — of Paros, always preferred by the more eminent sculp^ tors of antiquity, iii. 188, n. Mardonius, son of Gohryas, sent by Darius to Ionia to super- sede his other commanders, every where establishes a democracy I N D E X. tleniocracy in Ionia, iii. 305 — proceeds with a numerous fleet and army towards Eretria and Athens, and subdues the Tliasians aad ISIacedonians, 305— loses a < onsi- derable number of his vessels and men in a storm, 306 — is wounded by the Brygi, but reduces them, 306"— his return to Asia inglorious, 307 — is removed from his command by Darius, 3G3 — his advice to Xerxes respec- ting the /Egyptian and Athenian wars, 422 — is supposed to have deceived Xerxes and Artabanus by a pretended vision, 4-i3, n. - — a general in Xerxes army, iv. 15 — his advice to Xerxes after the battle of Salamis, 262 — accompanies Xerxes in his retreat to Thessaly, 276' ; and there selects three hundred thousand men from the land forces, 277 — is joined by Artabazus, 288 — sends Mys to consult the different oracles, 291 ; and in consequence of their de- clarations, sends Alexander ambassador to the Athenians, to procure an alliance, 293 ; who reject his offers, 303 • — marches towards Athens, 308 — is received by the Thebans, 308 — takes possession of Athens a second time, 310 — withdiaws his army from Athens, having first siet fire to it, 320 — is entertained, with fifty Persians, b\' Attaginus, at Thebes, 322 — marches with his army to Platiea, 3-l'0 — sacrifices according to the Grecian rites, S47 — rejects the advice of Artabazus, and resolves on a battle with the Greeks, 350 — ciiallenges the Spartans, 357 — is slain at Plata^a, 3/3 — his body interred, 391 Mares, their rnilk drunk by the bcythians, ii. 351 — thobf interred, which had obtained prizes at the Olympic games, iii. 373 Jilariai.'diiiiaiis, inventors of the shrill pipe used at funerals, i. 59, n. ^ia;7.v^, (Jains, impression made by him on a soldier sent to kill liim in prison, ii. 245, n. Marriage, political, betwixt those of royal blood, i. 122, n. ' — of Alexander and some of his generals to Persian la- dies, form of, 199) n. — law respecting, in Assyria, 208 r — between brother and sister, ii. 180, n.— of Cambyses with his sisters, 182 . — the Adyrmachida', in Africa, presented their daughters to the kmg just before their marriage, who might enjoy their persons, iii.70^ceremony with the Algerines, 7b, n. — among the Nasamones, in Africa, the bride, on the first night after her marriage, permits every one of the guests to enjoy her person, 76" — the only ceremony in inarriage observed by the Algerines, 77, n. Mars, festival in honour of, how observed in jEgypt, i. 3S6 — his oracle in ^gypt, 421 — the 1 N D E X. — tlie only deity t E X. Mind, its powers inerease and improve with those of the body, ii. 3'23 Mine, on the brink of the Prasian lake, produced Alexander a talent aday, iii. 13-i Minerva, her priestess said to have a prodigious beard pre- viously to any calamity among the Pedasians, i. 240; iv. 266— her solemnities at Sais, i. 383 — lier oracle in iEgypt, 421 — her magnificent portico built by Amasis at Sai's, ii. 121 — her statue at Cyrene, 128 — her temple at Lindus, 12.9 — festival of the Ausenses in honour of, iii. 85 — the daughter of Neptune, and adopted by Jupiter, 86 — the vest and segis decorating her shrine, borrowed by the Greeks from the Africans, 96" — origin of the loud cries in her temple, 97 — the panathenaja-in honour of, 180— her shrine at Athens, 201— her temple at Sigeum, 236 Minei"va,Alcan, her temple at Tegea, i. 110 Minerva, Asscsian, her temple destroyed, i. 50 Minerva, Graafian, her temple built by Dorious, iii. 1(>3 Minerva Picunia, iii. 117, n. Minerva, Pallcnian, her temple, i. 101 Minerva Polias, iii. 214 Minerva Folioiichos, i. 224, n. Minerva, Prontan, i. 147 . — her temple at Delphi, iv. 199 Minerva Seiras, her teniple, iv. 2.56" Minerva, Trojan, Xer.ses sacrifices one thousand oxen to^ iii. 470 Miniature, viorks in, executed by the ancients, never equalled by the moderns, li. 196, n. Minos formed the design of making himself master of the sea, ii. 309 . — account of, iv. 09, n. ; 101, n. — ^said to perish by a vio- lent death, 101 Minyce, permitted by the Lacedaemonians to reside with them, iii. 44 — punished by them, 44 — ^escape by a stra- tagem, and take refuge on Taygetus, 45 Mithra, Venus so called by the Persians, i. I95 Mitridates preserves Cyrus, i, 177 Mitrubates, governor of DasciiUtim, reproaches Oroetes, ii. 307 ; for. which he and iiis son are put to death by Oroutes, 314 Mnesiphiliis, his advice to Themistocies against the Grecian fleet's leaving Salamis, iv. 217 Moderns have never equalled the ancients in engraving on jirecious stones, nor \\\ any works of miniature, ii. 196,n. Maotis, Pahis, called the mother of the linxine, ii. 450 Mwris, Id/ig of /Egypt, various monuments of him, i. 444 — erected pyramid^,, 444 Maris, INDEX. Mcerls, the lalic, in Mgypt, ii. 87 — its pyramids, 89 — fishery there, 90 — Major llenneH's conjecture of the manner o^ its formation, ^0, n. — what became of the earth that was dug out in forming it, 91 Mole, why held sacred by the /Egyptians, ii. 95, n. Monarchy, the best writers of antiquity in favour of, ii. 254', n, — arguments in favour of, 255 Money, the Lydians the first people on record who coined gold and silver into, i. 152 - — borrowed in the reign of Asychis, king of ^gypt, by pledging the body of a father, ii. 64 — a coin of the purest gold issued by Darius, iii. 66 — a coin of the purest silver, called an Aryandic, issued by Aryandes, 66 — in remoter times the families of kings had but little, iv. 294 — particulars respecting its invention and use, 294, n. — gold and silver, not permitted at Lacedaimon, 295, n. Monkies, eaten by the Zygantes of Africa, iii. 105 Montesquieu gives an entertaining account of the Troglo- dyta?, iii. ^\, n. Moon, adored by the Persians, i. 194 ; iii. 4(j5 — swine offered to, by the ^Egyptians, i. 370 — adored by all the Africans, iii. 96 — the Lacedasmonians would undertake no enterprize before it was at the full, 377 — doctrine of its influence on the human body now exploded, 394, n. — the time of the new moon preferred in the east to begin a journey, o^5, n. — worshipped by several of the oriental nations, 4()5, n. • — why the figure of the moon worn by the Arcadians in their shoes, iv. 92, n. Moors, western, mode of their commerce with the Nigri- tians, iii. 107? n. Moimtains, the Persians offer sacrifices from the summits of the highest, i. 194 — ©racular temples mostly situated on, 194, n. — a large one opposite to Samothracia overturned by a search after mines, iii. 399 Mourning for the dead, commanded by Cyrus to all his sub- jects on the death of his wife, i. 289 — time of, in ancient and modern ^Egypt, 427, n. See Funerals. Mules never generate any farther, ii. 3318, n. ; yet one said to have produced a young one at the siege of Babylon, 339 ; and another ;it Sardis, iii. 482 — never produced in the district of Elis; which the inhabi- tants consider as a curse, ii. 380 — not produced in Scythia, iii. 28 "V'oL. ly. L i. Mummks, INDEX. Mummies, a proof of the hiyh degree of knowledge of cliy= mistry tiuiong the .Egyptians, i. 424., n. Muses, why their names annexed to the books of Herodotus, ii. 133, n. — their number, residence, and order, 134, n. — the city Tiiespia sacred to, iii. 211, n> Music, an important part of Greciali education, ii. 321, n. Musicia7is, the Argives the most skilful, in Greece, ii. 321 Mi/cale, the lonians assemble on, to celebrate the Panionia, i. 214 — victory of the Greeks over the Persians at, iv. 397 Mycerinus, kini; of /Egypt, succeeds Cliephren, ii. 53 — his equitable reign, 53 — inters his daughter in an heifer made of wood, 54 — colossal statues of his concubines, 55 — is informed by the oracle of the period of his life, 56— -built a pyramid, 58— is succeeded by Asychis, 64 Mydthus, son of Chums, consecrates a great number of sta- tues in Olympia, iv. 104 Mylassa, ancient temple of .lupiter at, i. 234 Mylitta, the Assyrian name for Venus, i. 273 Myrcimis, given by Darius to Histiieus, iii. 129- 341. 257 Myrinm oppose the Athenians in taking possession of Lem-» nos, but are compelled to surrender, iii. 415 Myrmidons, whence so called, iii. 221, n.— use of the word in English, 221, n. Myrtle, a favourite plant with the ancients, iii. 480, n. Mys, sent by Mardonius to consult the different oriicles, iv. 291 Mysians, injured by a wild boar, request the assistance of : Atys, son of Cra-sus, i. 72 Mysteries, Cabirian, i. 375 — of Orphcius, 420— Pythagorean, 420 — Egyptian, ii. Il6— of Ceres, ll6; iii. 273 ; iv. 224 Myxi^, infested by gnats, iii. 155, n. N. Naked, for even a man to be seen, deemed by the Barbarians a matter of the greatest turpitude, i. 41 Names, the Lycians take theirs from their mothers, i. 237 — no distinction of, among the Atlantes, iii. 92 — anecdote of a Persian, who founded all his merit on the splendour of his name, iv. 225, n. — presages drawn from them, much regarded by the Greeks and Romans, ^99, n.. Nasaviones, i. 340 — their customs, iii. 75, 97 Nations, INDEX. Nufions, caution recommended with respect to the imputation of their origin, iii. J6, n. Nativities, cast by the .'Egyptians, i. 421 — by the poets of Greece, 421 Nuucratis, courtezans of, generally beautiful, ii. 65 — Greeks settled there by permission of Amasis, king of iEgypt, 125 — formerly the sole emporium of .Egypt, 126 Naumo/chia:, one of the grandest of the Roman shews, iii. 471, n. Naxos, the happiest of the Ionian islands, iii. 14.5 — stands out against a siege by the Persians, 151 — the sacred buildings and city, burned by the Persians, 365 Nebuchadnezzar, his image supposed to be alluded to by He- rodotus, i. 248, n. Ncchu, king of Mgypt, first proved that x-Vfrica is surrounded by the sea, ii. 3^3 Necos, king of ^"Egi/pt, succeeds his father, ii. 101 — makes the canal leading to the Red Sea, 101 — -liis mihtary en- terprizes, 103 — succeeded by his son Psammis, 104 Neptune, horses sacrificed to, i. 288, n. — the .Egyptians dis- claim all knowledge of, 3(54 — worshipped by the Africans near lake Tritonis, iii. 96 — supposed to cause earthquakes, iv, 53 — and Minerva, said to have placed an olive and a sea in the temple of Erectlieus at Athens, 215 — his altar at the isthmus, 284 —his figure erected by the Greeks after the battle of Plat«a, 389 Neptune, Ilc/iconian, i. 214 Neptune Hippiaa, iv. 215, n. Neptune Servator, iv. 124 Nets, the .Egyptians cover their beds with, for a protection from gnats, i. 438 Neuri, said to have the power of transforming themselves into wolves, and resuming their former shape at plea- sure, ii. 369, n. ; iii. 8 — compelled by serpents to change their habitations, iii. 7 Nicknames, the letters of the alphabet given as, by the anci- ents, iii, 225, n. Nicodromus, the son ofCnccthvs, agrees with the Athenians to deliver yEgina "^into their hands, iii. 359 — flies from .Egina, 360 Nicoluits, son of BitUs, with Aneristus, son of Sperthies, taken and put to death by the Athenians, iv. 6'2 Niger, the river, a girl richly dressed annually thrown into, i. 328, n. Night, how divided by the Greeks and Romans, iv. 360, n. Nile, large additions made to the land of iEgypt from its L t 2 aiud, INDEX. mud, i. 294 — height to which it rises, 29^, n. — beauti- ful description of the time of its inundation, by Lucan, 296, n. — of its name, 304-, n. — fertility of its mud, 315, n. — does not completely divide Asia and Africa, 319 — 'its branches, 319 — -its dift'erent appearances beautifully described by Lucan, 320, n.^its priests, 322. 429 — considered by the natives as a tutelar deity, 322, n. — time of its inundation, 322 — hypotheses for explaining the cause of its inundation, 323— Pococke's explanation of its inundation, most satisfactory, 324, n. — Herodotus's opinion of the cause of its inundation, 327 ; but his hy- pothesis is completely refuted, 328, n. — annual sacrifice to its supposed divinity, 328, n. — never has the benefit of rains, 330 — why no breeze blows from its surface, 331 — its sources, 332 — probably still undiscovered by Europeans, 332, n. — some perplexity and serious con- tradiction in what Herodotus says on this subject, 332, n. — certainly rises in Lybia, and probably takes a similar course with the Ister, 343 — during its inundation, ves- sels traverse the fields and plains, 439 — Oceanus one of its names, 459, n. — its course diverted by INIenes, 442 — of its hidden sources, 44o, n. — its various names in an- cient writers, 446 — Pheron lost his sight by hurling a javelin into the vortex of the stream, ii. 16 — excellence of its water, 141, n. — no stream or fountain enters into it, 407 ; this must be understood with some limitation, 407, n. Kinerc/i, its inhabitants formerly the first power in Asia, i. 160 — taken by the Medes, 16'9 Kisceiis, remarkable for producing horses of an extraordinary size, iii. 4()S ; iv. 328, n. 2\lfct/s, the daughter of Apries, sent by Amasis as his own daughter, to be the wife of Cambyses, ii. 135 Kitocris, queen of Babylon, her vast works at Babylon, i. 250 — her tomb opened by Darius, 253 Nitocris, queen of ^gi/pt, her stratagem to avenge her bro- ther's death, i. 443 — suffocated herself, 444 Noah, his ark considered as a kind of temple, ii. 80, n. — th« Danube properly the river of, 405, n. Nomudes, Jfricon, iii. 86 — their customs, 94 Nomadcs,^ Scythian, totally unacquainted with agriculturej ii. 370 Nonacris. oaths taken there by the waters of Styx, considered by the Greeks as inviolable, iii. 340, 11. NysianSi iv. 12 Oath, N D E X. O. Oath, the Scythians swear by the king's throne, ii. 426 — the Turks swear by the Ottoman Porte, 426\ n. — taken by the Peloponnesians previous to their engagement with the Persians under Mardonius, iv. 326, n. Ocean, Herodotus doubts whether it completely encompasses the earth, i. 276, n. — a bull sacrificed to, by Cleomenes, iii. 344 — Northern, ii. 103 — See Sea. Ocea'nus, no river of that name known to Herodotus, i. 327 Octomasades deprives his brother of his head, ii. 443 Odin's hall, hope of sitting in it inspired the Gothic warriors with invincible courage, ii. 422, n. Oebares, groom to Darius, his ingenuity procures his master the sovereignty of Persia, ii. 26l Oebazus, a Persia?!., his three sons put to death by order of Darius, ii. 446 Oeobazus, of Cardia, with other Persians, retires before tlie Greeks to Sestos, iv. 419 — is sacrificed by the Apsiu- thians to their god Pleistorus, 421 OJices of nature performed at home by the ^Egyptians, i. 347 — out of doors by the Greeks, 347, n. Offspring, the Persians esteem a man in proportion to the number of his, i. 200 Ointments, precious, their use in hot climates, ii. 435, n. Oiolycus, son of Theras, whence his name, iii. 47 Oiorpata, theAmazons so called by the Scythians, iii. 12 Olen, of Lt/cia, ii. 388 — the first Greek poet, 388, n.— the word, an /Egyptian sacred term, 388, n. Oligarchy, arguments of Megabyzus in favour of, ii. 252 Olive, ajjplied by the ancients to various uses, and the symbol of different qualities of the mind, iii. 171, n. — the Epi- daurians apply to the Athenians for leave to take one of their olives, believing these of all others the most sacred, 213 — one placed in tlie temple of Erectheus at Athens, iv. 215 Oli/mpia, the stadium at, said to have been measured by Her- cules to the length of six hundred of his own feet, ii. 445, n. Olympic games, tlie Eleans send ambassadors to consult the .Egyptians on, ii. 104 — laws concerning the judges of them, iii. 140, n.— mode of pairing the combatants, 140, n. — the prizes frequently L L 3 transferred INDEX. transferred by the conquerors, 372, n. — several exam- ples of entertainments given by the conquerors in conse- quence of their victory, 3.97, n. Olympus, seen by Xerxes from Therma, iv. 52 Olpiihus, taken by Artabazus, iv. 287 Omens, from birds, ii. 244, n. - — fire self-kindled, deemed by the ancients auspicious, iii. 349, n. — sneezing considered as auspicious, 379, 'i- — drawn from names, much regarded by the Greeks and Romans, iv. 399? ii- Onesilus, of Sala7nis, occasions a revolt of the Cyprians from the ^ledes, iii. 244— procures assistance from the loni- ans, 248— his combat with Artybius, 249 — is slain, 251 — yearly sacrifices to him by the people of Amalhus, 252 Onomacritits, an Athenian priest, recites oracular Verses before Xerxes, vi^hich induce him to invade Greece, iii. 425 Ophthalmia not mentioned by Herodotus when speaking of iEgypt, i. 412, n. — only twice alluded to by him, 423, n. Opis, an Hyperborean virgin, honoured by the Delians, ii. 211 Oracle of Abas, in Phocis, i. SO and n. ; iv. 196". 292 — Amphi- araus, i. 81; iv. 292 — Apollo, i. 248, n.; 421— Apollo Ismenian, iv. $?92 — Bacchus, 41— Bncis, 185. 240, '258. 352— Branchidav i- 81. 83, n. 222; iii. 154— Butos, ii. 16 — the Dead, near the river Acheron, iii. 231 — Delos, i. 248, n.— Delphi, SO and n. 83. 105 , iii. 226"— Diana, i, 421 — Dodona, 80 and n. 377- 380. 382 — Her- cules, 313— .Tiipiter Ammon, 80, n. 81. 321. 380. 421 — Jupiter at Meroe, 33(5 — Latona, at liutos, 421 — Mars, 421 ; iv. 13 — Minerva, i. 421 — -Patarae, in Lycia, 248 — ^Thebes, in ^Egypt, 382— Trophonius, 80 and n. ; iv. 292 Oracles, some account of, i. 80, n. — oracular temples mostly situated on mountains, 194, n. — that of Dodona the most ancient of Greece, 377 — commencement of the two oracles of Greece and Lybia, 379 — ^^l^y the name of doves given them, 381 — mischiefs of, iii. 330, n. — Herodotus declares his faith in them, iv. 240 Oracles, answers of, to Aiyatles, i. 50 — to Croesus, 83 — to Lycurgus, I06 — to the Lacediemonians, 109. HI — to Croesus, 134 — to the Lydians, 143 — concerning Pactyas, 222, 223 — to the people of Marea and Apis, 321 - — to Phcron, ii. 16' — concerning Psammiticlms, .93 — to the Siphnians, 217 — to Battus, iii. 54 — to the Thereans, 56 — to Arcesilaus, 62 INDEX. 6-2_to Clistlienes, 1 96— to Eetion, 226— to Cypselus, 230— concerning the Milesians, 275 — to the Thraciaa Dolonci, 295 — to the Argives, 3-t5 — to Glaucus, 356" — to the Athenians, iv. 65, 66— to the Argivca, 74— to the Cretans, 99 — to the Spartans, U7 — of Bacis, concerning the battle of Salamis, 240 — of Bacis, concerning the battle of Platffa, 352 Oraxes. Vide Araxes. Orestes, son of Agamemnon, his body discovered by Lichas, i. 1 1 1 Orates, governor of Sardis, contrives the death of Polycrates, ii. 306; and"^ accomplishes it, 313— kills INIitrobatcs and his son, and a messenger from Daruis, 315; by whose coiiiniand he is put to death, 3l6 Orpheus, rnvsteries of, i. 420 — his death, how revenged by the Thracians on their wives, iii. 123, n. Orthian hymn, sung by Arion, i. 54— adapted to excite mili- tary ardour, 54, n. Orus, Apollo so called, ii. 79- 100 Oryxes, animals in Africa so called, iii. 101 Osiris, worshipped at PhiUie, under the figure of the .Ethiopian hawk, i. 39I5 n- — with the Greeks, the same as Bacchus, ii. 79> "• — said to be the same with Apis, 175, n. Ossa, seen by Xerxes from Therma, iv. 52 Ostracism, first inflicted on Clisthenes, who introduced it, iii, 202, n. — not always dishonourable, 2C3, n. ; iv. 241, n. Otanes, son of Phaniaspes, suspects Smerdis the magus not to be the son of Cyrus, ii. 232 ; and by means of Pha;dyma, discovers that he is not, 236 — with six others, among whom is Darius, forms a conspiracy against Smerdis the magus, 236; and kills him and his brother, 247 — his arguments in favour of a republican government, 250 — agrees to the establishment of a monarchy, 258 — a mart of distinction voted to him and his posterity, 25S — sent bv Darius to take Samos, 330— takes Samos, aad deli- vers it to Sjdoson, almost without an inhabitant, 336 — repeoples Samos, 336 marries a daughter of Darius, iii. 252— is ordered by Dar rius with Artaphernes to lead their forces into Ionia and MoYva.; wl^gre they take Clazomena^ and Cyma, 256 Otanes, son of Sisomnes, his appointment under Darius, iii. 143 — is made a judge by Cambyses, in the room of his father, who had been put to death for corruption, 143 Othry tides, asliamed to survive three hundred of his country- men m a combat with the Argives, kills himself, i. 132 L L 4 Otters, INDEX. Otters, produced by the Nile, and venerated by the yEgyp- tians, i. 403 . — their skins used by the Budini to border their garments, iii. 10 Ovid, banished to a rude and uncivihzed country, iii. 11, n. Oxen, their flesh said to be eaten raw from the Hving ox, by the Abyssiuians, ii. 278, n. — in Scythia, without horns, 380 , — in a part of Africa, a species of oxen which walk backward wliilst feeding, iii. 90 P. Pactohis flows through the center of the forum at Sardis, iii. 24C — brings, in its descent from Tmolus, a quantity of gold dust, 242 Pacti/as effects a revolt of the Lydians in the absence of Cy- rus, i. 218 — informed of the advance of an army against him, flies to Cyme, 221 — is delivered up by the Chians, 224 ; this account contradicted by Plutarch, 224, n. Pcenn, various usage of the word, iii. 118, n. Fceonians conquer the Perinthians, iii. 117 — submit to the Persians, and are removed to Asia, 132 — those led cap- tive by Megabyzus, by the encouragement of Aristagoras, return to Pteonia, 240 Painting, probably known in ^Egypt in the first ages, but no painter there of celebrity, ii. 128, n. — date of its origin, 129, n. — reliques of ancient painting, beautiful, 130, n, — an excellent subject proposed for an historical paint- ing, 340, n. Palestine, Syrians of, borrowed the custom of circumcision from .-Egypt, ii. 4 ■ — denominated by Herodotus, Syria of Palestine, iv. 21, n. Palm, common in Babylonia, i. 26'2 — celebrated for three hundred and sixty uses, 262, n. — process of its cultiva- tion in Babylonia, 262— why called phoenix, 404, n. — ■ a type of the resunection, 404, n. Pan, how represented by the Mendesians, i. 368— in the Egyptian language, the word ' Mendes' used in common for Pan and for a goat, 369 * — esteemed by the iEg5'ptians the most ancient of the gods, ii. 80 — the son of Penelope and Mercury, 82 — his appearance to Phidippides, iii. 374-^lns temple on mount Parthenius, 374, n. — a temple erected to him by the Athenians, 375 13 Panathcnaa, I N D E X. Panathencea, a festival in honour of JNIinerva, iii. ISO Pangceus, the mount, iii. 132 Panionhts, his severe punishment by Hermotimus, iv. 270 Paiiionimn, i. 213 — its particular site not found by any tra- veller, 213, n. — probably suggested to Milton his idea of his Pandemo- nium, iii. 26'3, n. Pantaleon, destroyed by Croesus, i. US Panticapes, the rker, its course, ii. 411 Pantites, in disgrace, puts an end to his life, iv. 157 Papceus, a name of Jupiter, ii. 413 Paper, its invention and improvement, iii. 184, n. Paphlagonians, iv. 10 — their cavalry esteemed, 127, "• Papyrus, converted by the ancients to various uses, i. 435, n, — now scarce in ^gypt, 435, n. Parasang, iii. 304 Parians^ were always accounted people of good sense, iii. 145, n. — their method of restoring peace to the INIile- sians, 146" — besieged by Miltiades, 40.9 Paris, seized with Helen, and sent to Proteus at Memphis, ii. 21 — See Alexander, son of Priam, Partiassus, particulars concerning, iv. 1()4, n. Paros. See Parians. Paros, marble of, of inimitable whiteness, ii. 2l5, n. ■ — always preferred by the ancient sculptors, iii. 188, n. Parr, Thomas, his longevity exceeded that of Arganthonius, related by Herodotus, i. 226, n. Parricide, the Persians will not believe it ever was committed, i. 201 Parthenius, mount, whence so called, iii. 374, n. Pataici placed by the Phoenicians at the prow of their tri- remes, ii. 188 Patarbemis, his nose and ears cut off by order of Apries, king of Jigypt, ii. 108 Pausanias, son of Cleumbrotus, aspired to the sovereignty of Greece, iii. 149 ' ; — conducts five thousand Spartans against the Persians, iv. 3l6— engages with the Persians^ at Platcea, 371; and is victorious, 373 — consecrates a vessel of brass on his victory at Platjea, iii. 243 and n. — protects the concubine of Pharandates, iv. 383 — his reply to Lampon, 3S6 — receives a tenth of the plunder at Plataja, 3.90— his words to the Grecian leaders, on the luxury of the Persians, and the poverty of the Greeks, 391 Pauw, M. a false quotation of his, ii. 430, n. Pelasgians, INDEX. Fdasgians, their language, i. 92 — the Grecian figure of Mgf- cury derived from them, 375 — worshipped the gods by Ro name, 377 — expelled Attica by the Athenians, iii, 411 — those who settled at Lenuws surprize the Athenian females, while celebrating the least of Diana ; carry many of them to Lemnos, and make them their concubines, 412 ; put their children to death, and then determine to kill their mothers, 413 — their earth, cattle, and wives, cursed with sterility, 414 — by command of the oracle, go to Athens, and engage to submit to whatever satisfaction the Athe- nians shall propose, 414 — agree to surrender Lemnos to the Athenians, on terms which are accomplished by Mil- tiades, 414 — derivation of their name, iv. 205, n. Teloponncse, defended by the Greeks against Xerxes, iv. 23S Vtbponnesians, their oath at the isthmus, previous to their engagement with the Persians, iv. 326', n. — after th^ battle of Mycale, return to Greece, 41<) Pehisium., Senacherib's army put to flight there, ii. 73 Fcneus, the river, formed of several rivers, iv. j3 Pentathlon, the contestn nj' the, iii, 362 Fcrdiccas, manner of his obtaining the throne of Macedonia^ iv. 294 Perfwnes, antiquity of their use in the east, i. 266, n. — particulars concerning, ii. I60, n. 435, n. — of Athens esteemed, iv. 88, n. Vcriander, son of Cifpschis, i. 50 — some account of liim, ii. 203, n, — sends three hundred children of the Corcyreans to be made eunuchs, 203—^. kills his wife, 205 — banishes his son Lycophron, 206" — takes Kpidaurus, and makes Procles his prisoner, 209 — invites his son Lycophron to the throne, who, with much persuasion, accepts it, but is killed by the Corcyreans, 211 — his cruelty, iii. 231 PerkliM, his mother, being pregnant, dreamed that she brought forth a lion, iii. 407 Pcrinthldiis, conquered by the Pceonians, iii. 117 — conquered by the Persians under JMegabyzus, II9 Perseus, one of the most ancient heroes in the Grecian my.^ thology, i. 430, n. — no other than the sun, 431, n. — vi- sited ii.gypt, for the purpose of carrying from Africa the Gorgon's head, 432 — had HO mortal father, iii. 314 — said by the Persians to be an Assyrian by birth, 314 Persia, its increasing empire, i. 80 — disagreement between the Gr.ecian and Asiatic history of» ii. 229y INDEX. ii. 229, n. — divided by Darius iutu provinces, 265 — its satrapies, 26S — its annual revenue inider Datius, 274- Persians, why they considered the Greeks as their public enemies, i. 32 — clothed with skins, II6 — drank water only, 116 — their engagement with the Lydians, 127 — ■ haughty, but poor, 14-1 — not certain whether their dia- lect the same with that of -the INIedes, 173, n. — certain of the tribes under Cyrus revolt against the Medes, 18S — take Astyages prisoner, and destroy the greater part of his army, I9I ; and thus get possession of Asia, 192 — have no statues, temples, nor altars, 193 — sacrifice to Jove on mountains, 194- — their deities, I94 — mode of worship, 195; iv. 4-2, n. — their festivals, i. 19(1 — drink wine profusely, 197 — deliberate on the weightiest mat- ters when warm with" wine, but re-consider them on the morrow, 197 — then- salutations, 197 — esteem them- selves above the rest of mankind, 19S — fond of foreign manners, 1 98 — learned a passion for boys from Greece, 199— have a plurality of wives, 199; ii. 236" — esteem a man in proportion to the number of his offspring, i. 200 — mode of educating their children, 200 ; ii. 239, n. — put none to death for a single offence, i. 201 — will not believe that any one ever killed his parent, 201 — abhor falshood, 201 ; ii. 239, n.— their opinion of the leprosy, i. 202 — are averse to white pigeons, 202 — venerate all rivers, 202 — all their words, expressive of personal or other distinction, terminate in the Doric san, the same with the Ionian sigma, 203 — ^all tiieir names end alike, 203 — antiquity of their union with the Medes, 203, n. — custom of the magi with respect to interment, 204— inclose their dead in wax, and then place them in the ground, 204- — get possession of Phocaea, 228 — their kings drank no water but that of the Choasp^s, 255 — some of the Persians are put to the sword by the I\Ias- sageta% 283 — attack the JMassageta^ in a state of intoxi- cation ; slay several, but take the greater part prisoners, 283 — their method of providing themselves with water in the Syrian desarts, ii. 14-1 — softness of their skulls attributed to the use of turbans, 148 — hold the sons of sovereigns in the greatest reverence, 153 — venerate fire, 155 — ex- tinsuish fire throughout Persia on the death of the sove- reign, 155, n. — their king lives chiefly on bread, 166 — their longest period of life, 166 — hdd amongst them a distinction of nobiUty, 250, n. — paid no tribute to Da- rius, 275 — their native race small and ugly, 276", n. — • beauty of their ladies now a constant theme of praise, 276, INDEX. 27ff, n. — places of residence of their monarchs after tha reduction of Babylon, ''. t5. n. - almost always compreiiended by Herodotus, and other antient writers, under the name of Medes,. iii. 42, n.j 127, n. — besiege Barce, 111 — enter Baree by stratagem, and surrender it to the pov/er of Pheretima, 113 — seven Persians sSnt by Megabyzus, to require of Amyntas earth and water in the name of Danus ; which are granted, and they are entertained by Amyntas, 134. 382; but for their indecency towards some Macedonian wo- men, 136, are put to death by a stratagem, 138 — their arms and dress, l68; iv. 4 — wear their hiiir long, iii. l6"8. 276 — the treasures of their king deposited at Susa, 170— defeat the lonians at Ephesus, 243 — obtain a con)plete victory over the Cyprians, 251 — defeat the Carians on the banks of the Marsyas, 254 — again defeat the Carians, together with the Milesians, 255 — fall into an ambuscade of the Carians, and lose a vast number, 255— rout the lonians, besiege Miletus, and take and plunder it, 275 — make themselves masters of Caria, 287 — in a battle with Histiccus, take him prisoner, and slay the greater part of his forces, 291 — take Chios, Lesbos, and Tenedos, and the Ionian cities on the continent, 293; on the death of their prince, his successor remits every debt due to the prince or the public, 323 — burn the city of the Naxians, 36'5 — besiege Carystos, which surren- ders to them, 068 — get possession of Eretria, 370 ; pillage and burn its temples, and make the people slaves, 371 — sail to Attica, and are conducted by llippias to IMara- thon, 371— are defeated at Marathon by the Athenians assisted by the Platceans, 387; and retire to Asia, 39I — their loss of men in the battle of Marathon, 391 — law respecting those who gave advice to the king, 431, n. — march under the command of Xerxes against the Athe- nians, 446 whence their name, iv. 5— surpass all the rest of Xerxes' army, 16" — their aversion to the sea, 25, n. — burying alive a common custom with them, 43 — ad oration always paid to their kings, by those admitted to their presence, 6"0, n. — their band called Immortal defeated by the Lacedajmonians, 140 — their fleet suffers in a storm near Eubcua, 180 — anecdote of a Persian, who founded all his merit on the splendour of his name, 225, n. — swiftness of their messengers, 26'0 — their joy on hearing that Xerxes was master of Athens, 2()1 — their sorrow on hearing of the defeat of Xerxes at Sa- , lamis, 261 — their station in the army of Mardonius at PlataM, INDEX. Platjea, 340 — are dissuaded by Cyrus from removing to a better country, 425 Person, Philip of Crotona honoured by the iEgesta? for the accomplishments of his, iii. \65 PervigilM, observed principally in honour of Ceres and Venus, ii. 437, n. Petalism, a mode of banishment, iv. 241, n. Pkalerunu plundered by the iEginette, iii. 213 — the naval troops of Xerxes arrive at, iv. 226 Phallus, consecration of, i. 371, »• — its use in the sacrifice of Bacchus, taught the Greeks by Melampus, 373 P/iane.s\ of IlaUcarnassus, pursued by order of Amasis, but escapes, ii. 139 — his sons put to death in his sight, 14G Plmrandates, son of Teaspes, his concubine seeks protection from Pausanias, iv. 383 Pharnuches orders the legs of his horse to be cut off, iv. ip PhaiiUus fits out a vessel at his private expence, to assist the Greeks at Salamis, iv. 208, n. — thrice victorious at the Pythian games, 209 Phemms, the most ancient rhapsodist on record, iii. 195, n. Pkerctime, mother of Arcesilai/s, on requesting an army of Euelthon, receives a golden spindle, and a distaff with wool, iii. 62 — on her son's death, applies to Aryandes to revenge his cause, 6"4 ; who delivers all the land and sea forces of iEgypt to her command against the Bar- ceans, 68 — crucifies such of the Barceans as had been concerned in the murder of her son, 113 — perishes mi- serably in ^gypt, 115 Pheron, king of JEgi/pt, succeeds his father Sesostris, ii. 16 — loses his'eyes; and recovers them, \6 — burns a number of women, 17 — is succeeded by Proteus, 17 Phidippides, Pan appears to, commanding him to reprove the Athenians, iii. 374 — arrives at Sparta, on the second day of his departure from Athens, 37b" Philip, of Crotona, son of Butacides, his adventures, iii. l65 — honoured for his accomplishments of person, 16'5 Philip, of Macedon, his method of preventing pride and inso- lence in himself, iii. 36*2, n. Philitis, pyramids called after, ii, 52 Philocyprus, prince of Soli, celebrated in verse by Solon, iii. 251 Phlitts, famous for wine, iv. 88, n. Phocceans, the tirst of the Greeks who made long voyages, i. 225 — attacked by Harpagus, desert Phoca?a, and pro- ceed to Cyrnus, 228— obtain a Cadmean victory, 229 — quit Cyrnus, and retire to Rhegiuni, 229 — ^build the city llyela, 230 Phoceans, INDEX. TliQCCiiuiii, their method to prevent the incursions of theThes- Mihaus in the straits of 'I'licnnopyku, iv. 109 — fortitude of their women in an attack by the Thessahaus, 1J)1, n, — their stratagems against the Thessahans, i.9'2 — in de- fiance of the Thiessahans, refuse to desert the cause of Greece, 1.93 — their country overrun by the army of Xerxes, 195— their valour, on a report that they were about to be put to death by the Persian cavalry, 325 Phccviciaiis, asserted by the Persians to have been the original exciters of contention between the Greeks and Barba- rians, i. 27 — exported to Argos the produce of ^gypt and Assyria, 27 — borrowed circumcision from ^gypt, ii. 4-^those who are connected witli Greece do not vise circumcision, 6— refuse to assist Caml^yses against the Carthaginians, 1,59 — sent by Necho king of .Egypt, to penetrate the northern ocean, and sail round Africa, 393 — mtroduced letters in Greece, ui. 181 — -the lonians obtairr a victory over them oif Cyprus, 250 — burn the cities of the Byzantians and Chalcedouians, and reduce all the other parts of the Chersonese, except Cardia, 294^ — ■ arriving off Tenedos, pursue and take a vessel belonging to INiiltiades, and conduct his son to Darius, 302 — their sagacity in making trenches for the army of Xerxes, 4-4»9^wiLh the /Egyptians, have the care of transporting provisions for Xerxes' army, in his expedition to Greece, 451 — supply Xerxes with a number of vessels, iv. 19 — of dif- ferent countries, 20, n. — several executed by order of Xerxes, 252 Phcciiix, a sacred bird in ^Egypt, rai'ely seen, i. 404 — incre- dible story of its burying its parent, 40() F'latii.r, the dream, iv. 1 3 1 F/iraortes, lung of the Mcdes, his ambitious views, i. 1()3 — perishes hi an excur.-ion against the Assyrians, l6"3 Phroninw, daughter of Etcarchus, is iil-treated by her step- mother, iii. 53 — delivered by her father to Themison, to be thrown into the sea, 53 ; becomes the concubine of Polymnestus, by v;hom he has Battus, 54 Phrygians, esteemed by the /Egyptians more ancient than tl^emselves, i. 290 — said to enjoy the greatest abundance of cattle, and of the earth's produce, lii. l6'Q — anciently called Bryges, iv. 11 — reported to be the oldest of mankind, 1 1, n. Phrynichus, the poet, fined for representing the capture of Miletus, iii. 2S1 Phya, INDEX. Phya, a Vocanican xoomuii, near four cubits higli, in the cha- racter of Minerva, introduces Pisistratus into Athens, i. 98 rhi/lacKs, a hero of Delphi, iv. 201 fhjlacns, sou of Histiifus, rewarded by Xerxes, iv. 247 Phi/skians, in Jigypt, are confined to the study and manage- ment of one disease, i, 422 — ^ anciently liired for a whole city by the year, ii. 320, n.— fees of the ancient, for single incidental visits, very in- considerable, 320, n. — of Crotona most eminent, 321 — of Cyrene, most eminent, next to those of Crotona, 321 —/Egyptian, condemned to the cross by Darius, but pardoned through the intercession of Democedes, 321 Pierre, Eustace de St. his gallant behaviour at the siege of Calais, by Edward III. iv. 394, n. Pigeons, the Persians have an aversion to white ones, i. 202 Pigmies, a I'ace of, in Africa, i. 341 PUlar, erected by Croesus, to define the boundaries of Phry- gia and Lydia, iii. 455 Pillars erected for various uses in earlier ages, iii. 272, n- Pindar, quoted by Herodotus, ii. I90 Pints, to destroy like, a proverb denoting a final destruction, iii. 298 Pipers from^Egium esteemed, iv. 88, n. PircEus, the most celebrated port of the Athenians, iv. 247, n. Piromis, colossal figures at 'Ihebes, so called, ii. 77 Pisistratidit repel the Lacedaemonians, iii. J 89; but in a second engagement are compelled by tliem to retire from Athens, 191^use unremitting endeavours to cri- minate the Athenians, 36'3 — persuade Xerxes to invade Greece, 424 Pisistratus, son of Hippocrates, i. 93 — by stratagem obtains the supreme power at Athens, 9^ — is expelled from Athens, but restored, Q7 — marries the daughter of ISIe- gacles, Q9 — flies to Eretria, 99 — with assistance seizes on Marathon, 100 — his moderation, 100, n. — a third time master of Athens, 103 — the first collector of Ho- mer's works, 103, n. — purifies Delos, 104 — famous for collecting books, iii. 29^, n. — his reproof to the idle, 372, n. Pit of punishment, the Athenians threw the people of Darius into, iv. 56 Pitane, the name has afforded exercise for much criticism, ii. 212, n. Pitch drawn from the bottom of the water at Zacynthus, iii. 106 Pittacus of Mitylene, a memorable saying of, i. 58 Plague, caused by the vapours in .Egypt, i. 410, n. — not mentioned I N D E X. mentioned by Herodotus, when speaking of ^'Egypt^ 412, n. Plane-tree, of gold, presented by Pythius to Darius, iii. 453 — a beautiful one in Lydia, ordered by Xerxes to be adorned with chains of gold, and the guard of it assigned to one of the immortal band, 406 Tlatijca, eilij uf\ burnt by the forces of Xerxes, iv. 210 — Greeks arrive at, 332 — battle of, 371 Flatcea, ix/a/id of, a colony sent there by the Thereans, iii. 50; another account of this, 53 — different ways of writing the name, 55, n. riatceans join the Athenians at Marathon, in return for former assistance against the Thebans, iii. 380 — limits determined between them and the Thebans, 382 Pledge, the Nasamones pledge their w(jrd, by drinking alter- nately from each other's hands, iii. 77 — the only cere- mony observed in the marriages of the Algerines, is by drinking from each other's hands, 77, n. Pleisforifs, the god of the Apsinthians, iv. 42 1 Pli/ij/, the elder, his mistake of the words of Herodotus, ii. i\94,n. — his mistake respecting the Troglodytte, iit. 9^,ri„ Ptiifareh, his essay against Herodotus, i. 31, n. — motives of his mahgnity against Herodotus explained, 31, n. — a passage in, amended, ii. 381, n. • — instance of the weakness of his tract apainst Herodotus, in point of argument, iii. 23^, n. — instance of his malig- nity against Herodotus respecting the battle of Mara- tlion, 377, n. Pole, received by the Greeks from the Babylonians, ii. l3 Palemarch, his office, iii. 3 S3, n. ; iv, 105", n. Polj/icnus, his Stratagemata, a book not so well known as it deserves, i. 51, n. ■ — reconuTiended to young students in Greek, iii* 33, n. Polj/cratcs, son of Maces, at war with the Laceda2nionians, ii. ipi — his prosperity, 193 — follows the advice of Amasis, and casts into tlie sea a most valuable seal-ring, I96; recovers it, and thus loses the alliance of Amasis, 198 — the Laceda-monians undertake an expedition against, 199 — compels the Lacedaemonians to retreat from the siege of Samos, 211 — an artifice used by him, 214 — -hi* death contrived by Ora?tes, 306 — his daughter's vision previous to his death, 311 — is put to a miserable deatlr^ 313 — famous for collecting books, iii. 296, n. Puli/damas encounters three Persians at once, and slays them all, iv. 34, lu Polygamrji INDEX. Polygamyl argument against, i. 43-i, n. — its ill effects visible among the Turks, 434, n. Pomegranate, its figure worn by the ancient Persians on their walking-sticks and sceptres, i. 266", n. Poms, stone of, iii, 188 Posidonius distinguished himself at tlie battle of Platasa, ir. ■^79 Posts, regularity and swiftness of the Roman, iv. 260, n. Potidwa besieged by Artabazus, iv. 287 Prasians, thtir habitalions and manners, iii. 133 Prasis, the lake, a mine on its banks produced Alexander a talent a day, iii. 134 Prexaspes, his son killed in his sight by Crcrsus, ii. 186 — after a confession of having killed Smerdis, kills himself, 24-3 Priest, Jewish high, a singularity attending his office, i. 34.y, n, — those of the Nile, 429 — every high priest in iEgypt places in a temple a wooden figure of himself, ii. 76" — and soldier, the only ranks honourably distinguished in Jigypt, 112 — and king, anciently united in the same person, by the Spartans, iii. 31o Priestesses of Dodona, i. 380 Princes of the East, their lofty titles, i. 254, n. Princes of the Spartans, distinguished by many honourable privileges, iii. 315 Principles, two, a good and a bad, held by the magi, ii. 247, n. Prisoners ofxvar, treatment of, ii. Jf)2, n. Procles, how discovered by the Lacedaemonians to be the youngest son of Aristodemus, iii. 312 — at variance with his brotlier through life, 313 Prodigies, collection of, by Julius Obsequens, i. 125, n. — one of thunder in favour of Darius, ii. 26I — ■ generally precede the calamities of any city or nation, iii. 288 — before the defeat of the Chians by Histiajus, 290 — one of a tremulous motion at Delos, 366 ' — one at the temple of Delphi, on the approach of Xerxes* army, iv. 1.99 Professions of fathers followed by their sons, among the La- cedaemonians, as in iEgypt, iii. 323 Prop07itis, its breadth and length, ii, 448 Proserpine, called Auxesia, iii. 213, n. — Athenian rites in honour of, iv. 225 Prutesilaus, his temple in El«os, iii. 457 — his wealth fraudulently taken from Elaeos, and his tomb stript byArlayctes, iv. 419 Proteus, king of JEgijpt, succeeds Pheron, ii. 17 — the same with Osins and Canobus, 17, n, — uo antique figure of Vol. IV. M 11 him, t N D E X. him, IS, n, — detains Helen, 22— restores Helen to Me- nehius, 26 — is succeeded by Rhampsinitus, 28 Proverbs, the meaning of many English ones, to be disco- vered in the customs and languages of Greece and Hume, iii. 260, n. rroxcni, their office, iii. 319, n. Frufane.sof the Naiicrari, their ofiice, iii. 202, n. Frt/Umeum of Athens, i. 212 — of several places, 212, n. — its derivation, iv, 12,9, "• Psmhmcniius, son of Aw ads, and kitigof JEgj/pt, ii. 145 — a pro- ditiy during liis reign, 145 — tiial of his disposition when taken captive by Cambyse's, 150 — lives with Cambyses, 153; but revolts against him, and is put to death, 154 Vsamjiiis, king of /Egijpt, succeeds his father, il 104 — is suc- ceeded by his son Apries, 105 I'samvntichus, king of /Egypt, prevails on the Scythians to retire from ^gypt, i. 160 — his mode of discovering who were the most ancient people, 290 — said to have ascer- tained the sources of ihe Nile, 333 — pours a libation from his helmet, ii. 93 ; in consequence of which he is deprived of a considerable part of his power by the other eleven kings of i£gypt, and confined to the marshes, 94— consults the oracle of Latona, 94? — with the assistance of some lonians and Carians, van- quishes the eleven kings, 96 — builds the vestibule of the temple of Vulcan, at Memphis, and an edifice for Apis, (^g — rewards the lonians and Carians, 96 — spends twenty-nine years in the siege of Azotus, 100 — is suc- ceeded by his son Necos, 101 Fsylli, their expedition against the south-wiud, iii. 78 — cele- brated for managing serpents, 78, n, Pleria, battle of, i. 124 Punishment by death, never inflicted by the Persians for a sinale ofi'cnce, i. 201 — severe, in what cases allowed by the" Persians, 201 — by death, not allowed by Sabacus in ^Egypt, during hi§ reign of fifty years, ii. 6"0" — capital, always inflicted by the Lacedcemonians by night, iii, 45 — Athenian pit of, iv. 5G Purple, Pythernus habited in, to get a greater number of Spartans together, i. 217 — particularly afi'ected by wo- men, 217, n. — of the ancients, h. i65, n. ; iv, 267, n. Pvgargi, probably quadrupeds, iii. 101, n. P'j^ramids of.Memphis, i. 299 — on the side of ^Egypt, towards Lybia, 300 — of i^gypt, injured by an acrid m.atter ex- uding INDEX. uding from the soil, 309 — erected by IMceris, 444 — the difierent uses for which they are supposed to have been erected, 444, n.; ii. 41, n, — their present state, accord- ing to Sir Robert Wilson, i. 447 — considered by Voltaire as a proof of the slavery of the Egyptians, ii. 09, n. — the stones supposed by Dr. Shaw not to have been brought from Arabia, 40, n. — the great one built b^' Cheops, a work of twenty years, 4.5; its dimensions, 45, n. ; mode of its construction, 40" ; ■was coated, 48, n, ; its cost, 4.9 ; their original design supposed by Dr. Shaw never to have been completed, 46, n. — one of them constructed by means of the pros- titution of Cheops' daughter, 49— one built by Chephren, 50 — not the sepulchres of Cheops and Chephren, for ■whom they were designed, 50, n. — one built by Myce- rinus, 58 — one of brick, built by Asychis, 64 — in the lake Moeris, 89 — the French accounts of their modern condition, 131, n. Pi/(7iagoras, of Samus, 1. 420, n. ; ii. 457 • — said to have introduced weights and measures into Greece, iii. 402, n. Pythagoras, governor of Miletus, iii. 257 Pythes, son of Isckenous, greatly distinguishes himself, iv. 112 — preserved by the Persians for his valour, and restored safe to his country, iv. 112. 254 Pythian. See Delphi. Pyfhii, their office, iii. 319 Pythius, son of yJtys, entertains Xerxes and his army with great magnificence, and engages to supply him with money for the Athenian war, hi. 452 — gives Darius a plane-tree, and a vine of gold, 453 — in return for. his liberality, is presented by Xerxes with seven thousand gold staters, 455 — requests of Xerxes to dispense with the presence of his eldest son in his Grecian expedition, 4(55 — the body of his eldest son is, by order of Xerxes, divided in two, 46'7 Q.- Q««?7-fighting among the ancients, i. 72, n. Quails of yEgypt, a great delicacy, i. 415, n. R. Rabbi, meaning of that word, when used by an inferi-or to a person above him, iii. 423, n. M M 2 Race, INDEX. Race, of torches, Athenian, in honour of Pan, iii. 375 — ifS honour ot various deities, 375, n- llain, lands in .'Egypt never fertilized by, i. 312 — falls but seldom in some parts of vEgypt, 312, n. — unknown in il],thiGpia, 320" ; this contradicted, 320", n- — at the ^Egyptian Thebes, a prodigy, ii. 145 — none for seven years in Thera, iii. 50 — never falls in some parts of Africa, ^3 Red ^ca, what, i. 24-5, n. ; ii. 3.91, n. — often confounded with the Erythrean Sea, i. 3O0", n. Relaxation, necessity of, ii. 120 Religion, the ancients remarivably serupulous in every thing which regarded, i. 380, n. — without it the conduct always irregular, ii. 198, n. ■ — of the Pagans, how best explained, iv. lO"4, n. Remember, a word memorable in English history, iii. 363, n. Re/mcll, Major, his improved geography of Asia Minor, i. 34, n. — his work on Herodotus quoted, 92, n. — his ac- count of Babylon, 243, n. — his remark on the Persians in the army of Xerxes, iv. 3, n. Reptiles, eaten b}' the I'roglodytai, iii. 91 Republic, arguments in favour of, ii. 250 Resurrection, the phoenix a type of, i. 404, n. Reverence, paid by the .Egyptians to age, i. 418 — rising from the seat seems to be a prevailing mark of reverence every where, 418, n. Reward ofynerit, an ancient mode of, ii. 35G, n. Rliadinace, an oil collected by the Persians at y\rdaricca, iii. 394 Rhampsinitm, king of Mgypt, succeeds Proteus, ii. 28 — con- structs an edifice for his riches, 28 — remarkable story of two thieves who privately entered his treasury, 29— de- scended alive beneath the earth, 34 — plays at dice with Ceres, 34 — is succeeded by Cheops, 39 Rltapiodisf^; etymology of the word, iii. 194, n. — some ac- count of, 195, n. Rhegiuin, whence its name, iii. 284, n. R/iodcs, some account of, iv. Si, n- Rhodopis, the courtezan, ii. 59— Strabo's account of, 5^, n. Rhacus, son of R hi lens, a skilful architect, ii. 221 Riches of individuals in more ancient times, iii, 453, n. Richardson, Mr. vv'ants judgment in his account of the Per- sian history, ii. 230, n. — dreams about the dignity of the Persian monarchs, iv> 3, n. Ring, seal, worn by the Babylonians, i. 266' — worn by Polycrates, ii. 195 Rners, all venerated by the Persians, i. 202 — their vene- ration INDEX. ration seems to have been almost universal ; and still appears to continue among unenliglitened nations, 203, n. — a young woman annually sacriliced to tlie divinities of the Nile and the Niger, 328, n. Kizio, Daiid, manner of his death, ii. 24-6, n. Robes, the ancient custom in oriental countries, of giving them as a mark of distinction, still prevails, ii. 258, n. Homans, less tenacious of their national dignity than the Greeks, i. 25, n.— a portion of Lacedaemonian manners communicated to them, 106, n. — learned their games and combats from the Tyrrhenians, or Etruscans, 155, n. — for seventy years had no statue or painting of the deity in their temples, 1.93, n. — carried the art of em- balming to greater perfection than the ^Egyptians, 424, n, — their emperors had fire carried before them, li. lob", n. — their method of disposing their army, iii. 430, n. — the art of swimming, a material part of their education, jv. 251, n. — the emperors obtained reputation from the success of their lieutenants, 25'5, n. Romulus, story of him and Remus being nourished by a wolf, similar to that of Cyrus, i. 186", n. Rosamond, queen of the Lombards, her story resembles that o5 Candaules, i. 37, n. Rose, a species of, in iVIacedonia, having sixtv leaves, iv. 297 Running to attack an enemy, practised by the Greeks first at the battle of Marathon, iii. SSG ^abacus, king of /Ethiopia, master of yEgypt fifty years, ii. G6 — :iid not punish any crime with death, 66 — in conse- quence of a vision withdrew himself from iEgypt, 69 Sacrifices, human one, by Menelaus, ii. 26 — public, by the Athenians every five years, iii. 385 — Persian mode of, iv. 42, n. , Sadder, the Persian, i. 205, n. Hadyattes, i. 47 Sagartii, their manner of engaging an enemy, iv. 16 Sais, buildings at, ii. 115 Sailors, British, anecdote of .Tames II. particular!}" charac- teristic of their spirit, iv. 281, n. Salamis, stratagem employed by Solon for obtaining posses- sion of, i. t)5, n. — the Grecian Deet anchors at, iv. 202 — its fertility, 245, n. — sea-fight at, between the Greeks and Persians, 246 Salt, why called divine by Homer, i. 385, n. — pillars of, in Africa, iii. 87 — a hill of, 89, f)0, 91, 92 — of M M 3 ' the I N D E X. the same use as money in Abyssinia, 89, n. — houses formed of it, 93 — two sorts, white and purple, 93 Salutation, Persian mode of, i. 197 Samians, expelled by Folycrates, built Cydon in Crete, ii. 199 — obtain assistance from the Lacedaemonians against Polycrates, 201 — protect three hundred children of the Corcyreans, 203 — forsaken by the Laceda?nionians, em- bark for Siphnos, 2l6' — defeat the Siphnians, 21S — are totally vanquished by tlie Cretans and yEginetiB, 219 — produced the greatest monuinents of art in Greece, 219 • — put to the sword by Otanes, 335 — taken by the Per- sians, 330 t — erect a column to commemorate an act of valour of their ofiicers, iii. 272— possess themselves of Zancle, 285 — spare the lives of three hundred Zancleans, 286 Samos, forcibly pr>:""r.sed by Polycrates, ii, 19 1 — expedition of the Laceu;tmoniaiis against it, 202 ; and of the Co- rinthians, 203 — its cakes, 204, n. — besieged by the Lace- daemonians, 211~taken by Darius, 329-^— given by him to Syioson, 330— delivered to Syloson almost without an inhabitant, 350 Sampson, supposed to be the Hercules of Tyre, iv. 228, n. Sand, taountain of, destroys the Pers-ian army marching against the Ammonians, ii. 174' Sandals provided by A^nLhiilain^'Etzvpt for the queens, i. 440 Sappno, her manners reported dissolute by those only who lived a long time after her, 2l6, n. Sardaiiapalitf-, his treasures possessed by robbers, ii. 91 Sardaiiis, his memorable speech to Croesus, i. Il6' Sardis, i. 36 — possessed by the Cimmerians, 47 — becom.es the resoit of the great and affluent, as well as those ce- lebi'ated for their wisdom, 5^ — battle between Cyrus and Crresus near it, 127 — taken by Cyrus, 132 — taken by Antiochus, 133, n. — entrusted by Cyrus in his absence to Tabalas, 2 IS; who is besieged in the citadel by Pactyas, 219 •>— its distance from Susa, iii, 175 — its distance from Ephesus, 177 — except the citadel, possessed by the loniaiis, and accidentally burnt, 241 — Xerxes arrives there with his army against the Athenians, iii. 455" Sardinia, reputed remarkably unhealthy, ii. 7, n.— gave rise to many peculiar phrases, J, n. ■: — liistiffius swears to render it triuutary to Darius, iii. 247 Sardoccs, son of Tnarmasuis, escapes the punishment of tlie cross, iv. 126 — taken with fifteen cf the Persian sbip^ by the Greeks, 126 Sarpcdon, expelled iVom C'rete by his brother, i. 236 Siftaspes, son of Teaspcs, attempts to sail round Africa, but i* cliscourugedj t N D E X. discouraged, and returns to ^gypt, ii. 39-1-— is executed by Xerxes, 397 Satroe, never subdued, iv. 40 Satrapy, i. 25.9 — • Persia divided by Darius into twenty, ii. 26^ Sahirn, sacrifice of children to, iv. <)6, n. Saul, his mental derangement resembles that of Cambyses, ii. 187, n. Savromatce, account of, iii. 11 Sccvus, sonoj' Ilippocoon, gives a tripod to Apollo, iii. 185 Scalping, practised by iJie Scythians, ii. 419 — why intro- duced, 419, "• Scaptesyla, gold-mines at, iii. 308 Sceptres, frequently carried by princes in their hands, accord- ing to ancient authors, iii. 341, n. Schctnus, an /Egyptian measure, i. 2^7 Scilly islands, supposed to be the Cassiterides, ii. 298, n. Scylax, of Caryandia, discovers a considerable part of Asia^ ii. 398 — his punishment by Megabates, iii. 150 Scales, son of Aripitbes, beheaded for endeavouring to intro- duce foreign ceremonies in Scythia, ii. 443 Sci/Uias, a skifid driver, deserts from the Persians to thff Greeks, iv. 176 Scifinetar, the Scythians worshipped Mars under the symbol of an iron one, 417, n. Scytha, his descent, ii. 36l Scythes, king of the Zancleans, besieges a Sicilian city, iii. 283 — is seized and put in irons by Hippocrates, an ally of the Samians, 286 — escapes, 2S6; and passes the re- mainder of his life in the Persian court, 287 ^cythia, Darius undertakes an expedition against it, ii. 349 — • account of its origin by the Scythians, od5 ; other ac- * counts, 357 — why they wear a cup at the end of their belts, 361 — formerly belonged to the Cimmerians, 36"l —further account of the country, and neighbouring nations, 369 — peculiarities of the climate, 378 — has no towns nor fortified cities, 402 — its rivers, 404 — its grass, 413— barren of wood, 414 — its extensive plains, 445— an impression in Scythia of the foot of Hercules, 445 T— a description of that part of Scythia which is continued from the mouth of the Ister to the sea-coast, iii. 1 — neither asses nor mules produced in Scythia, 28 Scythians, a number of their Nomades protected by Cyaxares, and entrusted with the education of some boys, i. II9 — reputed excellent archers, 1 19, n.— revenge an atlVont oUered them by Cyaxares, 11 9 — occasion a war between M M 4 the INDEX. the Lydians and Medes, 120 — their history remarkably obscure, l64, n. — arrive at. the territories of the Medes, 1^5 — in a battle with the Medes, obtain entire pos' session of Asia, l65 — advance towards .?i,gypt, but are prevailed on by Psammitichus to return, l65 — some of them are punished for plundering the temple of Venus at ^\scalon, l66 ; ii. 461 — lose the dominion of Asia, i. 169 — the proper ones of Herodotus, 274, n. — are subdued by Sesostris, ii. 3— deprive their slaves of sight, 351 — drink mares milk, 351 — lead a pastoral life, 353 — returning from JNledia, are opposed by their slaves, but repel them with whips, 354 — their own ac- count of their origin, 355 — account of their origin ac- cording to the Greeks of Pontus, 358 — other accounts of their origin, 36l. 3()4 ■ — a barbarous people, ii. 401 — support themselves by their cattle, 402 — their wisdom in constantly abiding in wag- gons, 403 — habitation of a modern Scythian described, 404, n. — their divinities, 413 — their mode of sacrifice, 414 — keep no swine, 418 — -their military customs, 418 — every one drinks the blood of the iirst person he slays, 418 — present the heads of the enemies they kill to the' kii:g, 419 — their mode of scalping, 419— their use of human skins, 420 — their divinations, 424 — swear by the king's throne, 426" — their alliances, 427 — mode of burying their kings, 428 — manner of burving the people in general, 432 — anoint their bodies, 435 — tenacious of their customs, 436 — their numbers, 443 - — conceiving themselves unable to repel Darius, apply to their neighbours, iii. 5 — their connection with the .Ama- zons, 14 — are assisted by a few only of their neighbours against Darius, 19 — their plan of operations against Darius, 20 — the answer of their king to the chatlenge of Darius, 26~make several attacks on Darius, 28 — the braying of asses greatly distresses their horses, 29 — send a messenger to Darius with a present, 29 — op- pose themselves to Darius in battle, 52 — pursue a hare, which ran between their army and that of Darius, 32 — pursue Darius, bul miss of Irlm, 34 — are deceived by the icnians, 38 — their Nomades, incensed against Da- rius, advance to the Chersonese, put Miltiadcs the prince to flight, and retire after an interval of three years, 302 — the madness of Cleomenos imputed to his communication with them, 351 — to imitate them, pro^ verbial for intemperate drinking, 351, n.; 353 'Sea, su])posed by the Greeks to be incapable of congelation, ii. 378, n. — sai(^ INDEX. T— said by ths ancients to ebb and flow seven times a day at the Euripus, iii. 207, n. in the temple of Erectheus in the citadel of Athens, a cistern called a sea, iv. 215, n. — a cistern is so called in scripture, 215, n. Seal-ring worn by the Babylonians, i. 266 — worn by Polycrates, ii. 1^5 Seals cut v.ith a stone by the /Ethiopians, i\-. 9 Scmiramis, various opinions of the time when slie lived, i. 249? '^' — bsr admirable works at Babylon> 250 — an emblem, ii. 3-H, n. Senackerib, army of, put to flight by means of mice, ii. 72 Seneca, his mistake of a passage in .Eiian respecting the Sy- barites, iii. 400, n. Senegamhia, iii. 110, n. Serpents, horses feed on, i. 125 — sacred in the vicinity of Thebes, 406 — symbolical worship of, in the first ages very extensive, 40G, u. — a symbol of the sun, 407j n. — winged, 407 — flying, infest jEgypt and Arabia, ii. 290 — their excessive increase prevented by nature, 292 — compelled the Neuri to change their habitations, iii. 7 — eaten by the ^Ethiopian Troglodylce, 91 — small, in Africa, with a horn, 103 — a large one said continually to defend the citadel of Athens, iv. 203 Sesamum grows to an immense height in Babylonia, i. 261 Sciiosfris, king of JEgypt, his exploits, ii, 1 — columns erected by him after his victories, 2 — is supposed to have van- quished Italy, 2, n. — said by Valerius Flaccus to have been vanquished by the Getaa, 3, n. — inq^robability of his having conquered India, 3, n. — the greater part of liis pillars not to V)e found, 8 — two figures of him, 8 — relurned to .Egypt with an immeubC number of captives, 9 — his brotlier's treachery, 9 — makes canals in iEgypt, 10— distributes the lands in iEgypt, 12 — no other mo- narch of /Egypt master of vEthiopia, 14 —placed ligures of himself and his family before the temple of Vulcan, 15 — is succeeded by his son Pheron, 16 Scslos, besieged and taken by the Athenians, iv. -419 Set has, king of JEgypt and priest of Vulcan, succeeds Anysis, ii. 70 — deserted by his soldiers when attacked by Sena- cheiib, 71 — encouraged by a vision, marches to Pelu- sium, with a party entirely composed of tradesmen and artizaus, and is successful, 72 — at his death the yEgyp- tians those twelve kings, 83 ^ficruSf the emperor, his splendid funeral pile, i. So, n. ShaclOf INDEX. $hade, the lonians assembled at Lade by Dionysius, keep themselves under the shade, iii, 2/0 Shaving the beard the greatest mnrk of ignominy and con- tempt throughout the East, ii. 32, n. Shaving the head, practised by the ^Egyptians from a very early age, ii. 148 . — a testimony of sorrow, iii. 278 Shcba. supposed to bo I'hebes, i. 302, n. Sheep, why the Thebans abstain from, i. 362 — in Arabia, with an enormous length of tail, ii. 296' Shield, the Carians invented ornaments to, and a handle^ i. 233 — borrowed by the Greeks from iEgyptj, iii. 86 — the Persian bucklers made of osier covered with skin, iv. 370, n. Ships of the ancients, i. 2p, n. — of the Phocasans, 226 — of burden, how constructed by the Egyptians, 4-38 — cere-- mony in the ancient mysteries of carrying one about, related to Noah and the deluge, 439, "• — of the Syphnians painted red, ii. 218 i. — twenty, sold by the Corinthians to the Athenians, iii. 360 — of the ancients drawn on shore, whenever they wanted to remain any time in one place, 4S4, n. — three triremes consecrated by the Greeks after the battle of Salamis, iv. 282 Shoes of the ancients, i. 265, n. ■ — standing in another's, iii. 260, n. Shrew-mice, buried by the ^Egyptians, i. 394 Shvrhifid, Sir Robert de, his story, i. 77, n. '•Sibylline books, story of, iv. 344, n. Sicili/, fertile in corn, iv, 88, n. — its cheese esteemed, 88, n, Sicinm/s, sent privately by Themistocles, to inform the leaders of Xerxes' fleet of the consternation and dissentions of the Greeks at Salamis, iv. 237 Sick, law of the Babylonians concerning, i. 270 — put to death by their relations among the Pada?an In- dians, ii. 279— arnong certain Indians retire to some solitude, 280 Sicyon fauioiis for fish, iv. 88, n. Signals in battle, art of making them brought to great per- fection, iii. 390, n. — "various kinds of, iv. 174, n. Sigymt, their horses not able to carry a man, iii. 126 Sileni, the elder satyrs, iv. 298, n. Sil/rhiam, iii. 72, n. SiL\r, its proportion to gold in the time of Herodotus^ i. 40, n. — not used by the Massageta?, 286 -"th# INDEX. — the Spartans not allowed to have any, ii. 335, n. — none possessed by the Scjthians, 4'29 Simonidcs, of Ceos, iii. 2-t3 — his memorable saying concerning God, 24-3, n. Smonidcs, of Chios ^ the inventor of local memory, i. 410, n. Simonides, son of Leoprepis, iv. 155 Simplicify of manners, in the ea,st, similar in ancient and mo-' dern times, iv. 296, n. Sinope, various accounts of, ii. 363, n. Siphnos, its riches, ii. 2i6 — its present state, 2l6, n. Sisamnes, rut to death by Cambyses for corruptiori in his of- fice 01 judge, iii. 143 Skin of a man, used by many Scythians as a covering to their horses, ii. 420 — punctures on, a mark of nobiUty with the Thracians, iii. 124 — of Sisamnes, found guilty of corruption, fixed over the tribunal at which he had presided, 143 Skins were anciently prizes at games, i. 431, n. — used for books, instead of the biblos, iii. 1 84 — of sacri- ficed animals assigned by the Spartans to their princes in war, 317 Skulls of the ^Egyptians hard, of the Persians soft, ii. 148 — of enemies made use of as drinking-cups by the Scytlii- ans, 420 — the veins of, burnt by the African shepherds at the age of four years, iii. 95 — letters inscribed upon the skull of a slave by Histia?us, 153 — instance of one without a suture, iv. 3^)2 and n. S/aics, why deprived of sight by the Scythians, ii. 351 — their cruel treatment at Rome, 351, n. — - particulars concerning, iii. l6"S,n. — usurp the government of Argos, and after a tedious war with their masters, are subdued, 350 — the first, were captives in war, 371? n- — Ionian female, celebrated for their graces and accom- plishments, iv. 273, n. Sleeping, after dinner, an invariable custom in warmer cli- mates, i. 102, n. — a race of men said to live beyond Scythia, who sleep away six months of the year, ii. 375 Smerdis, put to death by his brother Cambyses, ii. ISO Smerdis, the magus, is placed on the throne of Cambyses, ii. 223— pretending to be Smerdis, the son of Cyrus, reigns seven months after the death of Cambyses, 232 — - the Artaxerxes in Ezra, who obstructed the work of the temple, 234, n. — discovered to be not the son of Cyrus, 236 — is slain with his brother, 247 Spilling in the presence of another, deemed an act of inde- cency, i, 161 Smindyridcs, INDEX. Smindyrides, son of Hippocrates, a Sybarite, eminent for his refined luxury, iii. 400 Smyrna, Gyges carries his arms against, i. 47 — how lost by the j'Eolians, 215 Sneezing, considered as an auspicious omen, iii. 379. n.— a custom with the Latins when any one sneezed, to cry, " Save you I" 380, n. Snoxv, described by falling feathers, ii. 357. 382 Soldiers receive the highest honours, even in the least refined nations, ii. 112 — and priests, the only ranks honourably distinguished in iEgypt, 112 Soli, taken by the Persians after a five months siege, iii. 252 Solomon, the quantity of gold employed by him in overlaying the sanctum sanctorum of the temple, iii. 453, n. — quantity of gold which he had in one year from Ophir, 454, n. Solon resorts to Sardis, i. 60— is kindly received by Croesus, 6l — his sentiments on happiness, 62 — is dismissed by Croesus with indiiference, 68 — his conversation with .(5i,sop, 68, n. — his stratagem for the repeal of a law of the Athenians, t)^> i^- — tiis stratagem for obtaining the isle of Salamis, ^5, n. — his reply to Croesus, recollected by the latter in captivity, 136 — their conversation re- lated by. Plutarch, 136, n. — celebrates Philocyprus in verse, iii. 251 — his design entirely the reverse of that of Lycurgus, iv. J 63, n. Song, ancieut ^Egyptian, i. 417 — Grecian, called Linus, 417 and n. — in Greece, supposed to have preceded the use of letters, 417, n. — an original Caiibbean song, 417, n. . — an American war-song, ii. 419, n. Soothsayers; an animated fragment of Ennius against, ii. 424, n. Sophanes, son of Eatychides, most eminent of the Athenians at the battle of Plata^a, iv. 380— kills Eurybates in single combat, 382 — slain by the Edonians, in a contest about some gold mines, 382 Sophist, a term honourable at first, but afterwards odious, i. 60, n. Sophocles, anecdote -of, at the rejoicings on the victory of Salamis, iv. 257, n. Sosides, his speech to the Lacedaemonians in favour of liberty, iii. 223 Sostrutes, most fortunate of the Greeks in commerce, iii. 51 Soul, the .Egyptians first defeuded its immortality, ii. 36 — various opinions concerning it, 36, n. — metempsychosis, Spaco, uife of ]\!itridates, saves the life of Cyrus, i. 173 Spartans, INDEX. Spartans. See Lacedcemonians. Speech of Cyrus to the lonians and iEolians, i. 206 — Cyriit to a I.acediBmonian ambassador, 217 — Cambyses to the Persians, previous to his death, ii. 228 — Darius and Otanes to the rest of the conspirators against the magi, 237, 238 — Gobryas against the magi, 240 — Otanes in favour of a republic, 250 — Megabyaus in favour of an oligarchy, 252 — Darius in favour of a monarchy, 254 — Goes to Darius, 458 ' — the Scythian ambassadors to their neighbours assembled in council, on the approach of Darius, iii. 18— Indathyrsus to the ambassador of Darius, 26 — Gobryas to the Persians, 31 — Histiaeus to the Scythians, 38 — Aristagoras to Cle- oniencs, 167 — the Spartans to Piippias, and the repre- sentatives of their Grecian allies, 223 — Sosicles to the Spartans, 223 — Darius to Histiaeus, 246 — Histiceus to Darius, 246" — the Persian commanders to the Ionian princes deposed by Aristagoras, 265 — Dionysius to the lonians at Lade, 267 — Leutychides to the Athenians, 354 — Clisthenes to the suitors of his daugliter Agarista, 406— Xerxes on a war with Greece, 426 — Mardonius on a war with Greece, 429 — Artabanus to Xerxes, 432. 473, 474, 475. 477 — Xerxes to Artabanus, 473, 474. 476. 487 — Xerxes to the Persians, 479 — Harmocydes to the Phoceans, iv. 325 — the Tegeans, on a dispute with the Athenians, respecting their station iii the Grecian armv at Plata?a, 333 ; and of the Athenians on the same subject, 335 — Alexander to the Athenian commanders, 353 — Pausanias to the Athenian chiefs, 356 — Mardonius to the Spartans, 357 — Mardonius to Thorax, Eurypilus, and Thrasydeius, 366 — Pausanias to tlie Athenians, 368 — ^Lampon to Pausanias, 385 — Pausanias to Lampon, 3S6 ^ydt-, Egyptian bread made with, i. 349- 412 Spertkies and Bulis present tlicmselves before Xerxes, to make atonement for the death of the Persian ambassadors,- iv. b^ — refuse to prostrate themselves before Xerxes, and are dismissed by him, 61 Sphinxes, a type of the .4i,gypiian theology, ii. 121, n. Spies, always treated by .all nations in the same manner, iv. 71? n- — their office in Homer's time not infamous, 71, n. Spiili/ig, in the presence of another, deemed an act of inde- cency, i. 161 Squares, large public ones for trade among the Greeks, i, 218 Stadium of different scales used by Herodotus, i. 298, n. Stag;, never seen in Africa, iii. 103 Statues, INDEX. Slafucs, one of a woman in gold, three cubits high, at Delphi, 88^the Persians have none, i. 193 — first engraved on stone by the /Egyptians, 2.94 — of Jsis, 3()0 — of lo, 360 — .iLgyptian, of Jupiter, 363 — of Pan, 36'8 — of Summer and Winter, ii. 28 — colossal, at Memphis and Sais, 123 — of Vulcan, at Memphis, ISS — equestrian, of Darius, 265 — of Damia and Auxesia, iii. 214 ■ — large ones round the tripod before the temple at Delphi, iv. 192 — large ones at Abas. 192 — of Jupiter, at Delphi, 389 — of Neptune, at Delphi, 389 SferUittj, a reproach among the orientals, i. 200, n, Stesagoras, .son ofCimon, succeeds to the authority and wealth of jMiltiades, iii. 299 — ^ies of a wound in the head, re- ceived in the Prytaneum, 300 Stcsicrates, his proposal to convert mount Athos into a sta- tue of Alexander, ii. 98, n. Siesi/ctis, son of Tkrasi/lus, slain in the battle of Marathon, iii. 388 Stone, the shrine of Latona at Butos, of one enormous solid stone, ii. 97 Stones of different shapes the ancient symbols of the Gods, i. 193, n. Stones, precious, the exquisite performances of the ancients on them, never equalled by the moderns, ii. 196, n. Stoning to death, an ancient punishment, and still inflicted in Abyssinia, iv. 311, n. Sforax, tvvO species imported to Europe, ii. 291, n. Storm of three days on the coast of Magnesia, does consider- able damage to the fleet of Xerxes, iv. II9 Stratagem employed by Thrasybulus against Alyattes, i. 51 — of a Roman general, 51, n. — of Pisistratus, by which he obtains the suprertie power, at Athens, 94* — of Solon for obtaining possession of Salamis, 95, n. — of Pisistra- tus, by which he became a third time master of Athens, 103— of the Persians, by which Sardis was taken, 133 — ■ at the taking of Sardis under Antiochus, 133, n. — em- ployed by Cyrus, to induce the Persians to revolt from the'Medes, iss — of Zopyrus, by which Babylon is taken, ii. 340. 343. 344. 345 • — employed by Darius against the Scythians, iii. 34 — of the Minya; imprisoned by the Lacedajrnoniaus, 44 — era- pIo3'ed by Amasis at the siege of Barce, 112— ^v Pigres and Mantyes, to obtain the government of Pa^onia, 129 — of Alexander, son of Amyntas, against the seven Per- sians sent by Megabyzus, lo demand of Amyntas earth and water, 138 — ^of IiisLia:us, for convening his inten- 13 tions INDEX. tions secretly, 153 — of Cleomenes against the Thessa- lians, 191, n. — of Miltiades, the son of Cimon, to secure the possession of the Chersonese, 301 — of Cieonienes against the Argives, 346 — of the Phoceans against the Thessalians, iv. 1.92 — of Ar- temisia, at the battle of Salaaiis, 249 — of Leutychides, to encourage the Greeks against the Persians at Mycale^ 406, n. Strattes, tyrant of Chios, his death coucerted, but not accom- plished, iv. 290 Strength of body, a principal recommendation to lionour in early ages, ii. l62, n. Strymon, the rixer, celebrated by ancient writers, i, 103, n. Styx, the uaters of, particulars relating to, iii. 340, n. Subsistence, every Egyptian compelled amiually to shew his means of, ii. 124 Succession, hereditary, its principle universal, but ils order various, iii. 419, "• Sun, adored by the Persians, i. I94— the great god of the Massageta?, 284 — horses sacrificed to, by the Massa- getae, 288 — the overflowing of the Nile, attributed to, 328 — two obelisks sent by Pheron to the temple of, ii. 17— said by the Egyptians to have four times deviated from his ordinary course, 74 — the chief of the gods, in the an- cient mythology of iEgypt, 80, n. — table of, in .Ethiopia, 158 — the beetle, an emblem of, l/S, n. — witli the Indi- ans, hotter and more vertical in the morning than at noon, 28.5 ■ — fountain of, iii. 88 — all fountains originally dedicated to^ 89, n. — execrated by the Atlantes, when at the Jiigiiest, 92 — adored by all the Africans, 96 — supposed by the ancients to have the power of turning aside any evils, which the night may have menaced, I7y, n. — eclipsed at the departure of Xerxes' army from Abydos against Greece, 46'3 — the tutelar deity of Greece, i65 — his access and recess represented by the Phrygian rites in honour of Adonis, iv. 317, n. — sheep sacred to Apol- lonia, 399 Superstition, frequent instances in ancient history of intem- perate but artful nxen's availing themselves of it, iii. 335, n. Suppliants, their manner, with the ancients, on entering any mansion, iii. 172, n. — their rights similar to those of ho.^- pitality among the ancients, 279^ "• Sumery, the ancients had no contemptible knov/ledge of, ^i. 422, n. Surplice, probable rise of, i. 4I9> "• Susa, INDEX. Susa, its distance from Sardis, iii. 175 — the city of Memnon, 176'; iv. 78 Sicallou'a never migrate from vligypt, i. 326 Sweeping, ii mode of taking islands practised by the Persians, iii. ',\')3 Su-i/f, Dean, his opinion of Herodotus, iii. 300, n. Sxciftne.ss, instances of, in Pliny, iii. 377, n. Swimmi/ig, the art of, a material part of youthful education amongst the Greeks and Romans, iv. 251, u. — the yEgyplians expert and graceful in, 251, n. Suine, how used by the .Egyptians for the purposes of hus- bandry, i. 314— sacrificed by the ^Egyptians, 36s — re- garded by the ^Egyptians as unclean, 369 — Plutarch's explanation of the Jews' dislike to, 36'9, n. — offered by the Egyptians to Bacchus and Luna, 370 — not permitted by the Scythians to be kept in their country, ii. 418 — never bred by the Africans, from .Egypt as far as lake Triton is, iii. 94 — the women of Barce abstain from the flesh of, 94 Swords, at first of brass, ii. 226', n.— more anciently worn over the shoulder, 226', n. — two worn by the Komans, 226, n. Si/bari.s, taken by the inhabitants of Crotona, assisted by Dorieus, iii. 16'2 Sybarites, their effeminacy, iii, 1<)2, n. — their ingratitude to the Milesians, 277 Sylosov, of Santos, gives Darius a cloak, ii. 329 ; in return for which Darius gives him Samos, li. 330. 336" Syinbols, used by the ancients, of their respective deities, i. 193, n. S)/raciisc, possessed by Gelon, iv. 85 Stjria, the name of Cappadocia, i, 34, n. Syrians, almost externjinated by Crcesus, i. 123 ■ — of Palestine, borrowed circumcision from iEgypt, ii. 4 — ■ conquered by Necos near Magdolum, 103 ^ Sj/rtes, well described by Lucan, iii. 72, n. T. Tabic, posture of the ancients at, iv. 323, n. 'J'alatf, particulars concerning the different v/eights of, ii. 2u5, n. — the Bab}l(.nian compared with the Euboic, 273 Talthybius, herald of Aganmnnon^ his temple at Sparta, iv. 57 — his posterity honoured, 57 Tanagra, battle at, between the Spartans, Athenians, and Argives, iv. 346 Tanagrdif INDEX. Tanagrxi, their country famous for fighting-cocks, iii. 210, n. Tanais, the river, its rise and course, ii. 412 — whence so call- ed, 4.12, n. Tapestry of Corinth esteemed, iv. 88, n. Tar, of Pieria, IO6 — springs of, in Zacynthus in Africa, iii. 106, n. Tarentines, their severe defeat by the Cretans, iv. 103 Targitaus, the first inhabitant of Scythia, ii. 3.55 Tarsus, ofCilicia, the first commercial power in that part of Asia, iv. 231, n. Tartars, their habitations described, ii. 404, n, Tarfcssus, i. 225 Tattaowing, a custom of great antiquity, iii. 123, n. Tauri, distinguished by peculiar customs, iii. 6' Tavris, inhumanity practised at, iv. 422, n. — mountains of, ii. 353 Tears, checked by extreme affliction, finely expressed by Shakespeare, ii. 152, n. Tearvs, the river, its waters a remedy for several diseases, ii. 453 — a column erected by Darius at, 453 Teeth, of one entire bone, iv. 392 and n. Tegcans conquer the Lacedaemonians, i. 109 — unsuccessful after the discovery of the body of Orestes, 1 14 — dispute between them and the Athenians, iv. 333 Teians, their city taken by Harpagus, commander of the army * of Cyrus, i. 230 — pass into Thrace, and build Abdera, 231 Telamon, invoked by the Greeks at Salamis, iv. 222 Telines obtains to his posterity the honour of being ministers of the infernal deities, iv. 82 Tell, IFilliam, remarkable story of, ii. 185, n. ; reason for doubting its authenticity, 186, n. Tellias, of Elemn, the sootlisayer, his stratagem against the Phoceans, iv. 192 Tellus, the Athenian, deemed the most happy, by Solon, i. 62 Tellus, the -wife of Jupiter, ii. 413 Telmessus, son of J polio, his priests, i. 126 Temple of ^acus, iii. 221 ' Amphiaraus, iv. 292 ■ Andocrates, iv. 332 — ^— — — Apollo Triopean, i. 209 ■ at Patarae, i. 248, n. ■ at Delos, i. 248, n. ■ at Butos, ii. 97 ■ erected by the Milesians, ii. 12^ ■ Ismenian, iii. 185 " Didymean, iii. 2/6 ■ at Abas, iv. 196 ^ Delphi, iv. 192, 199 Vol. IV. N n -^ Ptous, N D E X. Ptous, iv. 292 at Athens, facing the west, iii. 209 of Bacchus, at Byzantium, ii. 431 Certs, on the Hippoleon pTomontory, ii. 411 Thesmophoros, at Paros, iii. 36l — Cybele, at Sardis, burnt, iii. 24'2 — Diana, at Butos, ii. y7 — Dictynna, in Cydonia, ii. 219 — Erectheus, iv. 214' — the Furies of Laius and CEdipus, iii. 47 — the Greeks, called Hellenium, ii. 125 — Juno, at Samos, ii. 126. 130 — Jupiter Carian, at Mylassa, i. 234 — . Osogus, i. 234, n. — Belus, at Babylon, i. 246 Thebean, i. 247 Olympus, at Pisa, i. 29S built by the ^Eginetae, ii. 126 Latona, at Butos, ii. 94. 97 JNIercury, at Bubaslis, ii. 68 Minerva Assesian, i. 50 Pallenian, i. 101 Alean, i. 110 — — at Lindus, ii. 129 Crastian, iii. l63 . at Sigeum, iii. 236 Pronea, iv. 199 Sciras, iv. 256 Neptune Erecthean, iv. 214, n. Hippias, iv. 215, n. Pan, on mount Parthenius, iii. 374, n. at Athens, iii. 375 Protesilaus, in ^Elaeos, iii. 457 Thyia, iv. Ill Venus Celestial, at Ascalon, i. 166 Cyprian, i. 166 Cytherean, i. 166 the Stranger, ii. 18 Vulcan, ii. 14 Temples^ the Persians have none, i. 193 — oracular, mostly situated on mountains, 194, n. — division of the ancient, 246, n. — first erected by the Egyptians, 293 Tenth of the spoil, anciently dedicated to sacred purposes, iv! 389, n. Terillus brings anarmy of three hundred thousand men into Si- cily, under the command of Amilcar, against Gelon, iv. 95 Thales, the Milesian, foretels an eclipse, i. 120 — assists Croesus in constructing a bridge over the river Halys, 122— his advice to the Ionian?, 232 3 Thasians, I N D E !: ^s.. Thasians, rc'duced by JNIardonius, iii. 305 — ordered by Da- rius to j)ull ciown their walls, and remove their ships to Abdera, 308 — their riches, 308 Thasus, besieged by Histiajus, iii. 250 T/icasidcs, son of Leopropis, dissuades the emissaries of the ^gineta; from taking with them Leutycliides, whom the Lacedaemonians had agreed to dehver up, iii. 353 TIieba?is, of JEgypt, why they abstain from sheep, i, 3tf2 TJubans, of Ba'oi'ia, desirous of revenge on the Athenians, consult the oracle, iii. 210— commence hostilities with the Athenians, 212 — the Athenians assist the Platasans against, 382 — limits determined between the Thebans and Plata^ans, 382 — though hostile to the Greeks, send them assistance against Xerxes, iv. 135 — seeijig the Persians victorious at Ther- mopylae, separate from the Greeks, and preserve their lives, 158 — Amphiaraus their ally, 292 — besieged by the Greeks, 39^ Thebes, formerly the name of /Egypt, i. 318 Thebes, in JEgypt, i. 301 — supposed to be the Sheba of the scriptures, 302, n. — rain a prodigy at, ii. 145 — image of Jupiter there, iii. 88 T/iemistocles, son of Neocks, advises the Athenians to prepare for a naval engagement with Xerxes, iv. 68 — commands the Athenians against Xerxes, 106' — is engaged by the Euboeans to risk the event of a battle at Euboea with the Barbarians, 173 — endeavours to detach the lonians and Carians from the army of Xerxes, 18-i — the cause of several pretended miracles, 203, n. — his artifice to procure money for providing a complement of men for the Grecian fleet, 221, n, — prevails on Eurybiades, the commander of the Grecian fleet at Salamis, to stay and fight there, 222 — sends Sicinnus to the fleet of Xerxes, and informs their leaders of the consternation and dis- sentions of the Greeks at Salamis, 237 — confers w-ith his enemy, Aristides, 242 — reproached by Polycritus, 254 — dissuades the Athenians from pursuing Xerxes in his retreat, 272 — in the iiabit of an Ionian female slave, escaped from the fury of his incensed count'rj-men, 273, n. dispatches messengers to Xerxes, who inform him of the resolution of the Athenians not to pursue him in his re- treat, 274 ; this matter diti'erently related by Plutarch, 274, n. — without the knowledge of the other Grecian leaders, extorts large sums from the islanders, 275 — the Greeks declare him to deserve the second reward of valour, in the war with the Persians, 284 — is splendidly entertained, and honourably distinguished atLacedaimon, 284 — his reply to the mvectives of Timodemus, 286" N N 2 TheodoruSy INDEX. Tkeodorus, of Samos, a silver goblet of his workmanship at Delphi, i. 87 — the first statuary on record ; constructed the labyrinth at Samos, and made a minute cast of him- self in brass, 87, n, — made a seal-ring for Polycrates, iii. 196 Theomestor, son of Androdamas, made prince of Samos for his behaviour in the Grecian war, iv. 247 Tkeoris, a vessel every year sent by the Athenians to Delos', to offer sacrifice to Apollo, iii. 358, n. Tkera, so called from Theras, its founder, iii. 47 — no rain there for seven years, 50 Theras, sent from Laceda;mon to establish a colony, iii. 45 — arrives at Thera, formerly called Callista, iii. 45 Therma, Xerxes halts and encamps at, in his expeditioa against Greece, iv. 51 Thermopylce, an excellent plan of the straits of, where to be seen, iv. 108, n. — Livy's description of the straits greatly admired, 108, n. — defeat of the Greeks at, 150 Theron with Gelon, vanquishes Amilcar, iv. 96' Thesmopkoria, mysteries in honour of Ceres, ii. 1 16 ; iii. 273, n. Thespia, a city sacred to the muses, iii. 211, n. T/iespis, not the inventor of tragedy, iii. 197, n. Thessalians assist the Pisistratidas against the Lacedaemonians, iii. 189 — forsaken by the Greeks, prove themselves remarkably useful to Xerxes, iv. 107 — exasperated by former inju- ries, demand of the Phoceans lifty talents, or threaten to reduce them under the power of Xerxes, 193 — con- duct the army of Xerxes to Doris, 194 Thessaly, its horses much esteemed, iii. I89, n. — formerly a marsh, iv. 53 T/ietis, magi sacrifice to, for the appeasing of a storm, iv. 123^ T/iieves, story of two, who plundered the riches of Rhampsi- nitus, ii. 29 T/ioas, king of the Pelasgi, put to death by the women of Lemnos, together with all their husbands, iii. 413 Thoes, animals in Africa, iii. 102 Thomson, his animated description of Sparta, iv. 35, n. — his poem to Liberty worthy of attention, 36, n, Thonis, pretended by some to have invented medicine in iEgypt, ii. 20, n. — seizes Paris, and sends him witli He- len to Proteus, 21 Thracians, subdued by Croesus, i. 5^ — subdued by Sesostris, ii. 3 — make their garments of hemp, 433 — conquered by Megabyzus, and reduced under the power of Darius, iii. 1 19— next to India, of all nations the mo9t considerable, II9 — lament the birth of a child, 120 — rejoice at funerals, 121 — have several wives, 121 — their most INDEX. most beloved wives sacrificed on their husbands' tombs, 122 — sell their children, 123 — regardless of their young women, but watchful over their wives, whom they pur- chase, 123 — esteem a life of indolence, 124 — their su- preme delight is in war and plunder, 124 — their deities, 124 — their funerals, 125 — hard drinking their charac- teristic, 351, n. — part of the army of Xerxes, iv. 12. Il6 — through vene- ration, never cultivate the line of country, through which Xerxes led his army against Greece, 43 — drive away the sacred chariot of Jupiter, which Xerxes had left with the Paeoniaiis, 279 — sacrifice CEbazus to their god Pleistorus, 421 Thrasybulus, king of Miletus, his stratagem to put an end to the Milesian war, i. 51 — his enigmatical advice to Periander, iii. 230 Throne, the king's, to swear by it the most solemn oath among the Scythians, ii. 426 Thucydides, his manner of reflecting on the facts he relates, li. 193, n. Thunder, prodigy of, in favour of Darius, ii. 261 — from a cloud- less sky, the highest omen with the ancients, 262, n. — destroys numbers of Xerxes' troops at the foot of mount Ida, iii. 470 — destroys a number of the Barbarians in their approach to the temple of Minerva Pronea, iv. 200 Thyia, daughter ofCephissus, her temple, iv. Ill Thyrea, the Argives and Lacedaemonians fight for, i. 129 Tigers, said to prefer the flesh of an African to that of an European ; the European to the American, iv. 50, n. Tigris, three rivers of that name, iii. 175 Tigranes, son of Artabanus, considers the contentions of the Grecians in the Olympic games as a proof of their vir- tue, iv. 190 — one of the handsomest and tallesi of his countrymen commands sixty thousand land forces of Xerxes at Mycale, 403 Timagoras, condemned to death by the Athenians, for pro- stration before the king of Persia, iv. 6i, n, Timegenides, son of Herpys, his advice to Mardonius, iv. 348 — kis person demanded by the Greeks, after the battle of Plataea, 394 — delivered up to Pausanias, who puts him to death, 396 Timcsithms, of Delphi, put in irons and condemned to die by the Athenians, iii. 204 Timesius, of Clazumenw, founder of Abdera, venerated by the Teians, i. 231 Timo, priestess of the infernal deities, shows INIiltiades the means of possessing Paros, iii. 408 Timodemus, of Aphidna, his enmity to Themistocles, iv. 285 N N 3 Timoxenu^ INDEX. Tmoxemis betrays Potidaea to Artabazus, iv. 2S7 Tin, carried from Europe into Greece, ii. 299 Tisamcnus, son of Ajitiochus, offers sacrilices on the part of the Greeks at Platsea, iv. 342 — obtained the privileges of a citizen of Sparta for himself and his brother, 34-1. — the Spartans obtained five victories by his assistance, 346 Titormus excelled in bodily prowess, iii. 401 Tmolus, mount, gold dust descends from, i. 149; iii- 242 Tombs, the Nasamones swear by placiig their hands on those of men most eminent for virtue, iii. 76 Towi/ris, queen of the Massogetce, her proposal to Cyrus, i. 278 — her son taken prisoner by Cyrus, 283 — her son, re- leased by Cyrus, destroys himself, 284 — defeats Cyrus, and insults his dead bodv, 285 Torches, race of, at Athens, in honour of Pan, iii. 375 — race of, in honour of various deities, 3^75, n. — before the use of trumpets, a torch was the signal for battle, iv. 174, n. — a torch handed about at the feast of Vulcan, 261 — intelligence conveyed by means of, 309, n. Toronc, the roaring of the sea there, so loud as to become proverbial, iii. 448, n. Tourncuvents, their origin may be traced in the public games of Greece, iii. 400, n. T;-ff^fc, mode of, between the Carthaginians and a people beyond the Columns of Hercules, iii. 107 Tragedj/, invented by Epigenes of Sicyon, iii. 197, n. Transmigrations, frequent among the Assyrians and Persians, iii. 261, n. Trausi, their customs, with respect to the birth of their chil- dren, and the burial of their dead, iii. 120 Tree, singular property of the fruit of one, among the islanders in the Araxes, i. 275 — singular property of the leaves of trees on mount Caucasus, 276 Trembler, an established term of reproach in Sparta, iv. 157, n. Tributes, no specific ones in Persia, during the reigns of Cyrus and Cambyses, ii. 266 — the annual tribute paid to Darius, 274 Triope, temple of, i. 209 Tripods, ancient, of two kinds, i. 147, n. Tritons, the ancients believed in the existence of, iii. 83, n. Trocltdus, kindly treated by the crocodile, and why, i. 398 Troglbdytce, their swiftness, food and language, iii.91 — iMon- tesquieu gives an entertaining account of, 91, n. Trojan icar, various accounts of its precise period, li. 19, n. — ascribed to Providence, 28 — frequent allusions to it in Herodotus, iv. 92, n. ; 337, n. Trop/ionius, 01 acle of his cave, i. 81, n. ; iv. 292 Troy, the Persians date the cause of their enmity to Greece from the destruction of, i. 32 — besieged INDEX. — besieged and taken by the Greeks, on a supposition that Helen was detained there, ii. Q5 Trmt reposed, the wisdom of discharging, illustrated by the story of Glaucus, iii. 354 Truth, to speak, one of the iirst rudiments of Persian educa- tion, ii. 239, n. — a violation of, implies a contempt of God, and fear of man, 23.9, n. Turbans, the constant use of, softens the skull, ii. 148 Turks, then- ill-treatment of ambassadors in case of war, ii. 224, n. — their wives, 83, n.— swear by the Ottoman Porte, 426, n. Tuins, perplexity arising from their resemblance, iii. 312 2^1/cfa, a festival of tlie Persians, iv. 415 Tt/phon, expelled from the throne of jEgypt, by Orus, ii. 79 — a bull sacrificed to, gave occasion to the golden calf of the Israelites, iii. 345, n. Tyranny, used by Herodotus to signify a monarchy, i. 101, n. Tyre, called by Isaiah the daughter of Tarshish, and the daughter of Sidou, on different accounts, iv. 228, n. Tyres, the river, its rise, ii. 408 Tyrrhenians, origin of the appellation, i. 155 — taught the Pk,omans their games and sports, 155, n. V. Venus, the most ancient of all her temples at Ascalon, plun- dered by the Scythians, i. \6G — by the Assyrians called INIylitta; by the Arabians, Alitta; and by the Persians, IMithra, i. 195. 273— her statue by Praxiteles, 210, u. — her statue de Medicis, 210, n. — Babylonian custom at her temple, 271 — a full account of her, where to be found, 361, n. — her temple at Atarbechis in .Egypt, 3^2 — a name added by the ancients to their favourite beauties, ii. 19, n. Venus, celestial, worshipped by the Scythians under the name of Artimpasa, ii. 413 Ve?ius among the reeds, her temple at Samos, iv. 402, n. Vemis the Stranger, her temple, ii. 18 — no other than Helen. 19 V^ermin, eaten by the Budini, iii. 10 Vest, the Median, invented by Semiramis, iv. 44, n. Vesta, the ancients much divided in opinion respecting her, ii. 413, n. Victims, oi]['ered to celestial gods, had their heads turned up- wards, i. 213, n. Victory, Cadmcan, obtained by the Phoca^ans, i. 229 Vinegar of Pharos, i. 413 Vines, none in iEgypt, i. 412; this contradicted, 412, n. — one of gold, presented by Pythius to Darius, iii. 453 Vipers^\X\Q\x excessive increase, how prevented by nature, ii.291 ^' N 4 Virgily INDEX. Virgil, his design in placing the souls of infants weeping, in the infernal regions, i. Z-i, n. Virgin, to die one, and without children, esteemed by {he ancients a very serious calamity, ii. 312, n. Visions, a method used by the ancients to avert the effects of, iii. 179, n. Visits, mode of making them in the East, ii. 2(50, n. Voice, loudness of, its use in military expeditions among tlie ancients, iii. 39? n. Volney,3I. a false assertion of his, ii. 11, n. Voltaire, M. abounds in false and partial quotations, ii. 430, n. Urine, Pheron's blindness cured by, ii. 16 — of goats, used by the African shepherds against convul- sions, iii. ^S — of cows, applied as a specific in some dan- gerous obstructions, Q5, n. — of goats, a specific in an asthmatic complaint, 9-5, n. Urius, a name of Jupiter, ii. 447, n. Urns, Roman, of what materials, ii. I69, n. Vulcan, priests of, at Memphis, i. 292 — his temple at Mem- phis, i. 443, 444; ii. 64.73. 96. 123 — Sethos, a priest of, ii. 7O— his temple and statue insulted by Cambyses, 188 — a torch handed about amongst the Greeks at his feast, iv. 26'1 W. IVaggons, the Scythians dwell in, ii. 403 ; iii. I6 Walking-sticks of the Babylonians, i. 26() IVater, the only liquor drunk by the ancient Persians, i, II6 — adored by the Persians, 190 — transported by the Memphians to the Syrian deserts, ii. 141 — of the Nile never becomes impure; is said to be preserved by the ^Egyptians in jars for three or four years, 141, n. — a fountain in .Ethiopia, on the water of wliich neither wood nor any thing lighter would float, 167 — a fountain of bitter water in the country of the ploughing Scythians, 409 Watcr-xcurks, constructed by Eupalinus at Samos, ii. 221.* IVax, the Persians inclose dead bodies in,i. 204 Way, sacred, from Athens to Eleusis, celebrated, iii. 295, n, — whence the name of that leading from Rome, 295? n. J'/eating, Egyptian mode of, i. 346' Weev, to bid a person, was a proverbial form of wishing him ill, iii. 27, n. Weights and measures, Herodotus always refers to those of Greece, and of Athens in particular, i. 46, n, — first introduced into Greece, by Pythagoras, iii. 402, n. irUlow twigs, used by the Scythians in divination, ii. 424 Winds, adored by the Persians, i. 195 — the increase of the Nile attributed tp the Etesian, 324 — account of the Ete-, $ian, INDEX. sian, 324, n. — south and south-west, most common in the higher parts of Libya, and most frequently attended with rain, 329 — sacrifice offered to by the Delphians, iv. 110 — of the ancients and moderns, 119, ii* JFine, not drunk by the ancient Persians, i. Il6 — drunk pro- fusely by the Persians, in the time of Herodotus, 197 — allowed to the ^^gyptian priests, 355 — why never drunk by the ^Egyptians before the time of Psammitichus, 413, n. — whence the Oriental aversion for it, 413, n.— few nations, however barbarous, have not a liquor similar in its effects to wine, 414, n. — considered by the ancient ^Egyptians as the blood of the gods, who had formerly fought agahist them, ii. 92, n. — aimually exported from Greece to JEgypt, 141 — He- rodotus distinguishes different wines, only by the arti- cles of which they are made, l62, n. — of Phlius esteemed, iv. 88, n. IFinc, barley, much information in " A Dissertation" on it, i. 414, n. — invented by Osiris, ii, jg, n. Wine, palm, the principal article of commerce in Babylonia, i. 264 — in iiigypt, used in embalming, 425 Wolves, the Neuri said to have the power of transforming .themselves into, ii. 3()9> n- — buried by the i^igyptians, i. 395 Women with their cloalhs put off their modesty, i. 39 — naked, wait on the Tyrrhenians, 39, n. — young, of Sparta, by the institutes of Lycurgus, were to dance naked at feasts and sacrifices, 41, n. — young, of Lydia, procure their marriage portion by prostitution, 150 — the Scythians afflicted with their disease, 167 — Carian, resent the death of their parents, 212 — a female only permitted to sleep in the chapel of the temple of Jupiter Belus, 247 — a woman sleeps in the temple of the Theban Jupiter, 247 — in Babylonia, sold by auction to the men, 268 — wives purchased by the Greeks, Trojans, and their allies, 268, n. — Babylonian, custom of ablution after commu- nication with, 270 — their prostitution at the temple of Venus, 27 1' — considered by the Massageta? as common properly, though married, 286 — Cyrus, on his wife's death, commanded public marks of sorrow, 289 — in yEgypt, leave the management of the loom to the men, and are engaged abroad in commerce, 345 ; but this not a custom in modern iEgypt, 346", n. — in ^Egypt, carry burdens on their shoulders, 346 — in iEgypt, are com- pelled to support their parents, 348 — instance of a goat's having public communication with a woman, 2)6^ — the Mossyri had public communication with, 388, n. —why, in jEgypt, some are not immediately on their decease INDEX. decease delivered to the embalmers, 428 — the Egyp- tians, like the Greeks, confine themselves to one, 434 ; yet the Greeks did not always so, 434, n. — argument vihy only one should be assigned to one man, 434, n. a number of them burnt by Pheron, ii. 17 — the courtezans of antiquity derived great profits from their charms, 49t n- — courtezans of Naucratis, 63 — various wars on account of, 138, n. — different laws at Athens and La- cedaemon, respecting the marriage of a sister, 180, n. — in the East, jealously secluded from the other sex, 233, n. — number of wives allowed to the jNIahometans, 236', n. —beauty of the Persian, 276, n. — the Indians have open and unrestrained communication with, 280 — the ad- dress of, O woman ! sometimes signifies contempt, some- times tenderness, 323, n. — several, destroyed by the Ba- bylonians, 337 — anciently employed to bake bread, 337, n. — fifty thousand, sent to Babylon by order of Darius, 346 — a female seen by Hercules, half a woman and half a serpent, 359 the wives of the INIinya?, by exchanging dresses with their husbands, effect their escape from prison, iii. 44 — Hip- sicratea, to gratify her husband, constantly wore the habit of a man, 45, n. — the Adyrmachidse, in Africa, presented their daughters to the king just before their marriage, who might enjoy their persons, ii. 328 ; iii. 70 — among the Nasamones, on the first night after mar- riage, permit every one of the guests to enjoy their persons, 76 — wives of the Gindanes, in Africa, wear round their ancles as many bandages as they have known men, 81 — of the Ausenses, their custom, 86 — of the Zaueces guide the chariots of war, 104 — a plu- rality of wives in Thrace, 121. 133 — sacrificed on the tombs of their husbands in 'i brace, 122; among the Getje, and now in India, 122, n. — in Thrace, young women are suffered to connect themselves indiscrimi- nately with men, but Avives are purchased, and strictly guarded, 123^by the Macedonians kept separate from the men, 135 — fatal effects to seven Persian messengers from their indecency to the Macedonian women, 138 — two wives not allowed to oue man in Sparta, 157 — of Corinth, all stripped by Periander, 231 — severity of the ^Egyptian laws respecting, 265, n. — performed the offices of the bath, 275, n. — those in Gi-eece who were free- born never appeared at funerals, except at those of their relations, 321, n.— were much more I'igorously secluded in Greece than in Rome, 321, n. — a woman in Sparta, remarkable for her ugliness, becomes ex- ceedingly beautiful, 325— ten months the period of their gestation generally spoken of by the ancients, 326, INDEX. 320, n. — Argive, whimsical law relating to, 34G, ii. — Athenian, surprised by the Pelas;;i while celebrating the feast of Diana, near Brauron, and killed, together with their infants, 412 — of Lemnos destroy tlieir husbands, v.'ith Thoas their king, 413 — Phocean, their fortitude, iv. 19I, n. — Argive, a madness among, 344 — to say that a man behaved like a woman, a most contemptuous reproach witli the ancients, 411,u. — extraordinary instances of their cruelty, 417, h- IFood, Blr. a. gross mistake corrected in his Essay on Homer, i. 300", n. Words, play on, affected by the ancients, ii. 318, n. IVurnui, Pheretima destroyed by, iii. IJo Writing, performed by the Greeks to the left, by the ^Egyp- tians to the right, i. 352 X. Xojithiaiis burn their city in despair, i. 241 Xanthippus, sun ofAriphron, iii.407-443 — capitally accuses Mil- tiades, 410 — cruelties Artayctes, governor of Sestos, 457 Xenagoras, son of I'raxilaus, rewarded by Xerxes for saving the life of iVIasistes, iv, 412 Xenupiiun, his manner of reflecting on the facts he relates, ii, \9'i, n. Xerxes, son of Darius, drinks of the water of Choaspes, i. 255, ru ■— - signification of his name, iii. 30/ — dispute between him and Artabazanes concerning the succession to the throne, 418 — is declared by Darius his successor, and succeeds him, 422— is persuaded by JNiardonius to un- dertake a war against the Athenians, 422 — reduces ^gypt more effectually than Darius, 425 ; and con- lides the government of it to Achajmenes, 426 — before he leads his army against Athens, consults the principal Persians, 426" — reproves Artabanus,' who had endea- voured to dissuade him from the Athenian war, 437 ; is excited to it by a vision, 438 — a second time con^- suits the Persians on the Athenian war, 439 — is urged to the x\thenian war by a second vision, 43.9 — prevails on Artabanus to assume his habit, and retire to rest in his apartment; when the same phantom appears to Artabanus, 444 ; and induces him to recommend the prosecution of the war, 445 — sees a third vision, which is interpreted by the magi to portend to him unlimited and universiil empire, 445 — employs four years in as- sembling his army and collecting provisions, and in the beginning of the riftii begins his march against Greece, 446— digs a passage through mount Athos, 447 — a letter supposed to have been written by him to mount Athos, 450j n.— is entertained with all his army by Pythius, INDEX. Pythius, who engages to supply him with money for the war, 453 — his present to Pythius in return for his offer, 45.5 — udorns a plane-tree with chains of gold, 456 — arrives at bardis, 456 — sends heralds into Greece, demanding earth and water, 456 — causes a bridge to be thrown over the Hellespont, 457 ; vvhich being destroyed by a tempest, he orders three hundred lashes to be in- flicted on the Hellespont, and a pair of fetters to be thrown into the sea, 458; and those who presided over the construction of the bridge to be beheaded, 459 — ■ causes another bridge to be constructed over the Hel- lespont, 459 — marches his army for Abydos, when the sun withdraws his light, 463 — his character compared with that of Darius, 466, n. — his cruelty to the eldest son of Pythius, 467 — order of his departure from Sardis, 467 — orders a thousand oxen to be sacrificed to the Trojan Minerva, 470 — arrives at Abydos, and survejs his army, 471— sees a naval combat, 472 — weeps at the sight of his fleet and army, 472 — his conversation with Artabanus, 473 — dismisses Artabanus to vSusa, and a second time calls an assembly of the Persians, 479 — pours a libation into the sea, and addresses the sun, on preparing to pass the Hellespont, 480 — passes the Hel- lespont, 481 — drives his troops over a bridge by the force of blows, 481 — seven days and nights consumed in the passage of his army over the Hellespont, 481 — two prodigies seen by him, and disregarded, 482 — mar- shals and numbers his army at Doriscus, 483 amount of his land forces, iv. 1 — nations who composed his army, 3 — his fleet, 19 — takes a survey of his whole armament, proposing certain questions to each nation, and noting down their replies, 28 — conversation be- tween him and Demaratus on the probability of his success against Greece, 30 — appoints Mg-scamis governor of Doriscus, 37 — in his progress from Doriscus to Greece, compels all the people amongst whom he comes to join his army, 38 — description of liis rparch into Greece, 38 — buries Artachjees with great magnificence, 44 — great expences of the Greeks inentertaining Xerxes and his forces, 45 — halts and encamps atTherma, 51 — names of the Greeks who send him earth and water, 55 — his magnanimity in refusing to take the lives of Sperthics and Bulls, as an atonement for the death of the Persian ambassadors at Sparta, 61 — orders three Grecian spies to be shewn all his forces, that by their report the Gre- cians may be induced to submit, 72 — his reason for not seizing some provisions of the Greeks, T'-i — claims kin- dred with the Argives, 76 — prevails on th(i Argives to withhold their assistance from the Laceda;moiuans, 77 INDEX. 77 — takes three Greek vessels at Sciathus, 111, ll"?, 1 14 — number of his fleet and army, 115,1 16' — his grace and dignity of person, 119 — illation of his fleet on the coast of "Magnesia, 119 — his fleet sustains a consi- , ( f\c 1 irrri r« •Mr -.-.r,'. r' r I ^T-llBRARYc TT'%.; ■» rr«-t Tl JUN 0 0) OBCHAI URl StP Form L9-Series 4939 5? University of Caiifornia SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 Return this material to the library trom which it was borrowed. OCT I A ms DEC 1 0 1997 "J IJJIM-yjl 'jajAirvii ■(■«>• .v^lOSANCElfj> ^' \WEUNIVERS/: '^/ya^AHH IWV^ '^<{/0dnV3JO'^ ^- ^ f^^^ -n ^ ■< ^; sVlO^ '( ft 3 1158 0029 2672 rxCTAi I so 3> a ^ UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY AA 000176155 0